A brief exposition of the Lord's prayer and the Decalogue to which is added the doctrine of the sacraments / by Isaac Barrow ...
         Barrow, Isaac, 1630-1677.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 244 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 136 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31058
         Wing B928
         ESTC R20292
         12733944
         ocm 12733944
         66525
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31058)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66525)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 374:14)
      
       
         
           
             A brief exposition of the Lord's prayer and the Decalogue to which is added the doctrine of the sacraments / by Isaac Barrow ...
             Barrow, Isaac, 1630-1677.
          
           [6], 333-459, [1] p. : port.
           
             Printed by M. Flesher for Brabazon Aylmer ...,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Advertisement on p. [1].
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lord's prayer -- Early works to 1800.
           Ten commandments -- Early works to 1800.
           Sacraments.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           Brief
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           THE
           
             Lord's
             Prayer
          
           AND
           THE
           Decalogue
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           The
           DOCTRINE
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           By
           
             ISAAC
             BARROW
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           And
           late
           Master
           of
           Trinity
           College
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             M.
             Flesher
          
           ,
           for
           
             Brabazon
             Aylmer
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Three
             Pigeons
          
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           1681.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               ISAACUS
               BARROW
               S.T.P.
               REG.
               MA.
               A
               SACRIS
               COLL
               S.
               S.
               TRINI
               .
               CANTAB
               PRAEFEC
               .
               NEC
               NON
               ACAD
               .
               EIUSDEM
               PROCANC
               :
               1676
            
             portrait
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           Right
           Honourable
           HENEAGE
           EARL
           of
           NOTTINGHAM
           ,
           Lord
           High
           CHANCELLOUR
           OF
           ENGLAND
           ,
           AND
           One
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Majesty's
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           ;
           
             THOMAS
             BARROW
          
           ,
           the
           Authour's
           Father
           ,
           Humbly
           Dedicateth
           these
           DISCOURSES
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Publisher
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           AMong
           the
           Remains
           of
           this
           pious
           and
           learned
           Authour
           ,
           fit
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           none
           more
           likely
           to
           be
           of
           general
           use
           and
           advantage
           than
           this
           Explication
           of
           the
           
             Lord's
             Prayer
          
           ,
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ;
           whether
           we
           regard
           the
           brevity
           and
           plainness
           ,
           or
           the
           admirable
           weight
           and
           fulness
           of
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           publish
           it
           in
           a
           small
           Manual
           by
           it self
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           join
           it
           with
           other
           Discourses
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           that
           so
           this
           little
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           necessary
           and
           usefull
           to
           all
           ,
           might
           be
           had
           upon
           the
           easiest
           terms
           .
        
         
         
           It
           were
           to
           be
           wish'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Creed
           also
           had
           been
           explain'd
           by
           him
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           handled
           in
           a
           larger
           way
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           many
           excellent
           Sermons
           upon
           the
           several
           Articles
           of
           it
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           not
           onely
           explain'd
           and
           confirm'd
           the
           great
           Doctrines
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           but
           likewise
           shewn
           what
           influence
           every
           Article
           of
           our
           Faith
           ought
           to
           have
           upon
           our
           practice
           .
           These
           Discourses
           will
           make
           a
           very
           considerable
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           will
           in
           due
           time
           be
           made
           publick
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           enjoy
           and
           make
           use
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           
             Jo.
             Tillotson
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           THE
           
             Lord's
             Prayer
          
           .
        
         
           Orat.
           Domin
           .
        
         
           
             Si
             per
             omnia
             precationum
             sanctarum
             verba
             discurras
             ,
             quantum
             existimo
             nihil
             invenies
             ,
             quod
             non
             ista
             Dominica
             contineat
             &
             concludat
             oratio
             :
             unde
             liberum
             est
             aliis
             atque
             aliis
             verbis
             ,
             eadem
             tamen
             in
             orando
             dicere
             ,
             sed
             non
             debet
             esse
             liberum
             alia
             dicere
             .
             
               Aug.
               ad
               Probam
               Epist.
               CXXI
               .
            
          
        
         
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           The
           Lord's
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           AMong
           all
           the
           Duties
           ,
           prescribed
           to
           us
           by
           our
           Religion
           ,
           the
           rendring
           due
           Worship
           to
           God
           is
           in
           nature
           ,
           and
           for
           consequence
           the
           principal
           ;
           God
           thereby
           being
           most
           directly
           honoured
           ,
           and
           served
           ,
           we
           from
           it
           immediately
           deriving
           most
           ample
           ,
           and
           high
           benefits
           ;
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           which
           duty
           we
           are
           furnished
           with
           excellent
           direction
           ,
           and
           assistance
           from
           that
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           our
           Lord
           (
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           upon
           several
           occasions
           )
           
           dictated
           ,
           and
           recommended
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           pattern
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           they
           should
           regulate
           their
           devotions
           
             (
             Pray
             thus
          
           ,
           
           or
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           saith
           he
           in
           Saint
           Matthew
           )
           and
           as
           a
           form
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           should
           express
           them
           
             (
             When
             you
             pray
          
           ,
           
           say
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           say
           this
           or
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           so
           he
           injoins
           them
           in
           Saint
           
             Luke
             )
          
           :
           
           unto
           it
           therefore
           we
           should
           carefully
           attend
           as
           to
           our
           best
           rule
           ;
           and
           we
           should
           frequently
           use
           it
           as
           our
           best
           matter
           of
           devotion
           ;
           to
           the
           well
           performing
           of
           both
           which
           duties
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           that
           we
           should
           distinctly
           understand
           the
           particulars
           contained
           therein
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           which
           purpose
           we
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           explain
           them
           ;
           but
           first
           let
           us
           premise
           a
           few
           words
           in
           general
           about
           Prayer
           .
        
         
         
           Prayer
           in
           its
           latitude
           of
           acception
           doth
           comprehend
           all
           devotion
           ,
           
           or
           worship
           immediately
           addressed
           unto
           Almighty
           God
           ;
           consisting
           of
           praise
           ,
           which
           we
           render
           to
           God
           in
           regard
           to
           his
           most
           excellent
           perfections
           ,
           and
           glorious
           works
           ;
           of
           submissive
           gratulation
           ,
           declaring
           our
           satisfaction
           in
           all
           the
           dispensations
           of
           his
           most
           wise
           and
           just
           providence
           ;
           of
           thanksgiving
           ,
           for
           the
           numberless
           great
           benefits
           we
           have
           received
           from
           him
           ;
           of
           acknowledging
           our
           total
           dependence
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           our
           subjection
           to
           him
           ;
           of
           professing
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           vowing
           service
           to
           him
           ;
           of
           confessing
           the
           sins
           we
           have
           committed
           against
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           guilt
           and
           aggravation
           of
           them
           ;
           of
           deprecating
           the
           wrath
           and
           punishment
           due
           to
           us
           for
           our
           offences
           ;
           of
           petition
           for
           all
           things
           needfull
           and
           convenient
           for
           us
           ;
           of
           intercession
           for
           others
           ,
           whose
           good
           we
           
           according
           to
           duty
           or
           charity
           are
           concerned
           to
           desire
           and
           promote
           :
           Prayer
           ,
           I
           say
           (
           although
           according
           to
           its
           most
           restrained
           sense
           it
           onely
           doth
           signifie
           one
           of
           these
           particulars
           ,
           namely
           the
           petition
           of
           what
           is
           needfull
           or
           expedient
           for
           us
           ,
           
           yet
           )
           in
           its
           larger
           acception
           ,
           as
           it
           commonly
           is
           used
           ,
           it
           doth
           comprize
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           may
           well
           take
           it
           here
           ;
           this
           form
           ,
           although
           so
           very
           brief
           ,
           being
           with
           so
           admirable
           wisedom
           contrived
           ,
           as
           without
           straining
           the
           words
           beyond
           their
           natural
           importance
           ,
           we
           may
           ,
           applying
           a
           moderate
           attention
           ,
           discern
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           main
           substance
           ,
           couched
           therein
           ;
           
           so
           that
           we
           may
           indeed
           reasonably
           regard
           this
           Prayer
           as
           a
           compleat
           directory
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           exercise
           of
           all
           our
           devotion
           toward
           God
           :
           of
           devotion
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           which
           (
           to
           engage
           ,
           excite
           ,
           and
           encourage
           us
           to
           the
           carefull
           and
           constant
           practise
           thereof
           )
           we
           may
           
           consider
           injoin'd
           us
           as
           a
           necessary
           duty
           ,
           commended
           to
           us
           as
           a
           requisite
           means
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           a
           special
           instrument
           of
           all
           piety
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           high
           privilege
           granted
           to
           us
           by
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           natural
           duty
           and
           debt
           we
           owe
           to
           God
           (
           both
           in
           correspondence
           to
           the
           design
           of
           our
           being
           made
           and
           endowed
           with
           rational
           capacities
           agreeable
           to
           our
           relations
           ;
           and
           in
           requital
           for
           our
           being
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           good
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           do
           continually
           receive
           from
           him
           )
           as
           most
           highly
           to
           love
           and
           reverence
           him
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           so
           to
           declare
           our
           esteem
           of
           his
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           our
           sense
           of
           his
           bounty
           toward
           us
           :
           to
           avow
           the
           dependence
           we
           have
           upon
           his
           will
           and
           providence
           ;
           the
           obligations
           we
           are
           under
           to
           his
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           ;
           to
           yield
           our
           due
           homage
           of
           respect
           ,
           submission
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           :
           if
           we
           do
           acknowledge
           
           a
           God
           ,
           our
           Maker
           ,
           our
           Lord
           ,
           our
           continual
           Benefactour
           to
           be
           ,
           we
           must
           consequently
           acknowledge
           these
           performances
           in
           reason
           ,
           justice
           and
           gratitude
           due
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           God
           accordingly
           requires
           ,
           and
           positively
           injoins
           them
           :
           
           He
           is
           
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             must
             worship
             and
             serve
          
           ;
           the
           God
           ,
           
           
             whom
             praise
             waiteth
             for
             ;
             who
             heareth
             prayers
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             whom
          
           therefore
           
             all
             flesh
             must
             come
          
           :
           
           the
           Scripture
           is
           very
           frequent
           in
           commanding
           the
           duty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           most
           usefull
           means
           ,
           or
           a
           condition
           requisite
           for
           the
           procurement
           of
           benefits
           ,
           and
           blessings
           upon
           us
           .
           God
           hath
           declared
           that
           he
           doth
           accept
           ,
           he
           hath
           promised
           that
           he
           will
           reward
           all
           devotions
           with
           an
           honest
           intention
           ,
           and
           pure
           mind
           offered
           up
           unto
           him
           ;
           
           that
           he
           
             is
             nigh
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
          
           ;
           that
           he
           will
           
             be
             found
             of
             them
             who
             seek
             
             him
             with
             all
             their
             heart
          
           ;
           
           that
           
             he
             will
             fulfill
             the
             desire
             of
             them
             that
             fear
             him
          
           ;
           
           
             he
             will
             hear
             their
             cry
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             them
          
           ;
           that
           
             they
             who
             seek
             him
             shall
             not
             want
             any
             good
             thing
          
           ;
           
           that
           ,
           
           
             whatever
             we
             ask
             in
             prayer
             believing
             we
             shall
             receive
          
           ;
           
           that
           
             if
             we
             ask
          
           ,
           
           
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             seek
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ;
             if
             we
             knock
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             opened
             to
             us
             .
          
           Prayer
           is
           also
           a
           means
           of
           procuring
           a
           blessing
           upon
           all
           our
           undertakings
           ;
           it
           sanctifieth
           every
           performance
           ,
           &c.
           
           There
           is
           no
           good
           thing
           so
           great
           and
           precious
           ,
           so
           high
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           common
           power
           ;
           so
           strange
           to
           expect
           or
           difficult
           to
           compass
           ,
           which
           we
           may
           not
           easily
           and
           surely
           by
           this
           means
           obtain
           ;
           relief
           in
           all
           distresses
           both
           of
           our
           outward
           and
           inward
           estate
           ;
           supplies
           of
           all
           our
           needs
           both
           corporal
           and
           spiritual
           ;
           comfort
           in
           all
           our
           sorrows
           and
           sadnesses
           ;
           satisfaction
           in
           all
           our
           doubts
           and
           darknesses
           of
           mind
           ;
           
           help
           and
           strength
           against
           all
           our
           temptations
           we
           may
           be
           confident
           to
           obtain
           ,
           if
           we
           duly
           seek
           them
           from
           the
           Almighty
           dispenser
           of
           all
           good
           gifts
           :
           sure
           promises
           there
           are
           ,
           and
           obvious
           examples
           hereof
           ,
           too
           many
           to
           be
           now
           recited
           :
           as
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ;
           they
           that
           will
           neglect
           this
           duty
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           seek
           help
           and
           remedy
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           want
           it
           ;
           shall
           certainly
           suffer
           for
           their
           proud
           contempt
           ,
           profane
           diffidence
           ,
           
           or
           foolish
           sloth
           :
           
             you
             will
             not
          
           (
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           )
           
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             have
             life
          
           ;
           no
           wonder
           then
           if
           they
           do
           not
           receive
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           not
           go
           thither
           for
           it
           ,
           where
           onely
           it
           is
           to
           be
           had
           .
           All
           good
           things
           are
           in
           God's
           hand
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           never
           by
           any
           force
           or
           policy
           get
           them
           thence
           without
           his
           will
           ,
           moved
           by
           intreaty
           ;
           all
           good
           gifts
           come
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           thence
           we
           shall
           never
           fetch
           them
           down
           ,
           without
           
           ascending
           thither
           in
           our
           hearts
           and
           affections
           ,
           spiritual
           goods
           especially
           are
           so
           high
           above
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           never
           reach
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           by
           God's
           help
           by
           humble
           supplication
           obtained
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           means
           by
           impetration
           acquiring
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           an
           effectual
           instrument
           working
           in
           us
           all
           true
           good
           ;
           It
           is
           the
           channel
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           conveyeth
           spiritual
           light
           into
           our
           minds
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           vigour
           into
           our
           hearts
           .
           It
           is
           both
           the
           seed
           and
           the
           food
           of
           spiritual
           life
           ;
           by
           which
           all
           holy
           dispositions
           of
           soul
           ,
           
           and
           all
           honest
           resolutions
           of
           practice
           are
           bred
           ,
           are
           nourished
           ,
           are
           augmented
           and
           strengthened
           in
           us
           .
           It
           exciteth
           ,
           it
           quickneth
           ,
           it
           maintaineth
           all
           pious
           affections
           ;
           
           the
           love
           of
           God
           can
           no
           otherwise
           than
           by
           it
           be
           kindled
           ,
           fomented
           or
           kept
           in
           life
           (
           without
           it
           we
           certainly
           shall
           have
           an
           enstrangement
           ,
           and
           
           an
           aversation
           from
           him
           )
           it
           alone
           can
           maintain
           a
           constant
           reverence
           and
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           keeping
           him
           in
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           making
           us
           to
           live
           as
           in
           his
           presence
           ;
           it
           chiefly
           enliveneth
           and
           exerciseth
           our
           faith
           and
           our
           hope
           in
           God
           :
           it
           is
           that
           which
           begetteth
           in
           our
           hearts
           a
           savoury
           relish
           of
           divine
           things
           ;
           which
           sweetneth
           and
           endeareth
           to
           our
           souls
           the
           practice
           of
           piety
           ;
           which
           onely
           can
           enable
           us
           with
           delight
           and
           alacrity
           to
           obey
           God's
           commandments
           :
           It
           alone
           can
           raise
           our
           minds
           from
           the
           cares
           and
           concernments
           of
           this
           world
           to
           a
           sense
           and
           desire
           of
           heavenly
           things
           .
           By
           it
           God
           imparteth
           strength
           to
           subdue
           bad
           inclinations
           ,
           to
           restrain
           sensual
           appetites
           ,
           to
           compress
           irregular
           passions
           ;
           to
           evade
           the
           allurements
           to
           evil
           ,
           and
           the
           discouragements
           from
           good
           ,
           which
           this
           world
           always
           presenteth
           ;
           to
           support
           also
           with
           patience
           and
           equanimity
           the
           many
           crosses
           and
           
           troubles
           we
           must
           surely
           meet
           with
           therein
           .
           It
           is
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           onely
           strong
           bulwark
           against
           temptation
           and
           sin
           ;
           the
           onely
           sure
           guard
           of
           piety
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           :
           no
           man
           indeed
           can
           be
           a
           faithfull
           servant
           to
           God
           ,
           a
           real
           friend
           to
           goodness
           ,
           a
           serious
           practicer
           of
           duty
           without
           a
           constant
           tenour
           of
           devotion
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           a
           most
           high
           privilege
           and
           advantage
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           allowed
           to
           pray
           and
           address
           our
           devotions
           to
           God.
           To
           have
           a
           free
           access
           to
           the
           presence
           and
           audience
           of
           an
           earthly
           Prince
           (
           to
           the
           effect
           of
           receiving
           from
           him
           all
           that
           we
           could
           desire
           )
           would
           be
           deemed
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           honour
           ,
           and
           much
           advantage
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           is
           it
           so
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           admitted
           to
           the
           presence
           and
           ear
           of
           the
           great
           King
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           so
           mighty
           in
           power
           ,
           so
           large
           in
           bounty
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           goodness
           
           and
           pity
           ;
           so
           thoroughly
           able
           ,
           so
           exceedingly
           willing
           to
           grant
           and
           perform
           our
           requests
           ?
           How
           sweet
           a
           thing
           ,
           of
           what
           comfort
           and
           benefit
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           liberty
           of
           
             pouring
             out
             our
             souls
             and
             our
             hearts
          
           (
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           speaks
           )
           before
           God
           ;
           
           of
           disburthening
           our
           minds
           of
           all
           their
           cares
           ,
           their
           desires
           ,
           their
           doubts
           ,
           their
           griefs
           and
           anxieties
           into
           the
           breast
           of
           so
           kind
           a
           friend
           ,
           so
           wise
           a
           counseller
           ,
           so
           able
           a
           helper
           ;
           who
           alone
           indeed
           can
           afford
           relief
           ,
           ease
           ,
           satisfaction
           and
           comfort
           to
           us
           ?
           Considering
           which
           things
           we
           shall
           appear
           not
           onely
           very
           disobedient
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           highly
           ingratefull
           toward
           him
           (
           who
           so
           infinitely
           condescends
           in
           vouchsafing
           to
           us
           
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           (
           vile
           and
           unworthy
           creatures
           )
           leave
           to
           speak
           and
           converse
           with
           him
           )
           but
           very
           injurious
           and
           unfaithfull
           to
           our selves
           ,
           
           and
           to
           our
           own
           good
           ;
           if
           we
           neglect
           this
           duty
           commanded
           ,
           or
           slight
           this
           privilege
           indulged
           to
           us
           :
        
         
         
           In
           the
           due
           performance
           of
           which
           we
           are
           directed
           and
           assisted
           by
           this
           Form
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           
           composed
           and
           dictated
           for
           that
           purpose
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           best
           knew
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           ought
           to
           pray
           ;
           what
           matter
           of
           desire
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           address
           ;
           what
           disposition
           of
           mind
           would
           be
           most
           pleasing
           and
           acceptable
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           would
           most
           become
           and
           befit
           us
           in
           our
           approaches
           to
           him
           .
           We
           might
           consequently
           observe
           many
           things
           concerning
           those
           particulars
           ,
           discernible
           in
           this
           Form
           :
           the
           sublimity
           ,
           the
           gravity
           ,
           the
           necessity
           ,
           the
           singular
           choiceness
           of
           the
           matter
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           fit
           order
           ,
           and
           just
           disposition
           thereof
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           natural
           precedence
           of
           things
           in
           dignity
           or
           necessity
           ;
           the
           full
           brevity
           ,
           the
           deep
           plainness
           ,
           the
           comely
           simplicity
           of
           expression
           ;
           the
           lowly
           reverence
           signified
           therein
           accompanied
           
           with
           due
           faith
           and
           confidence
           :
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           vertues
           directive
           of
           our
           devotion
           we
           might
           observe
           running
           generally
           through
           the
           whole
           contexture
           of
           this
           venerable
           Form
           ;
           but
           we
           shall
           rather
           chuse
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           as
           they
           shall
           offer
           themselves
           in
           their
           particular
           places
           ,
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           which
           in
           order
           we
           now
           do
           apply
           our selves
           .
        
         
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ;
             upon
             this
             title
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             compellation
             ,
             we
             may
             first
             observe
             ,
             that
             although
             our
             Saviour
             prescribeth
             this
             Form
             as
             a
             pattern
             ,
             and
             an
             exercise
             of
             private
             prayer
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             the
             Closet
             (
             and
             alone
             in
             secret
             as
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             )
             yet
             he
             directeth
             us
             to
             make
             our
             addresses
             to
             God
             in
             a
             style
             of
             plurality
             ,
             
             
             saying
             ,
             not
             my
             Father
             ,
             but
             our
             Father
             ;
             thereby
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             implying
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             we
             should
             in
             our
             prayers
             consider
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             Universality
             of
             God's
             power
             and
             goodness
             .
             2.
             
             That
             we
             should
             not
             in
             our
             conceit
             proudly
             and
             vainly
             appropriate
             or
             engross
             the
             regard
             of
             God
             unto
             our selves
             ;
             but
             remember
             that
             our
             brethren
             have
             an
             equal
             share
             with
             us
             therein
             .
             3.
             
             That
             in
             all
             our
             devotions
             we
             should
             be
             mindfull
             of
             those
             common
             bands
             which
             knit
             us
             together
             as
             Men
             and
             as
             Christians
             (
             the
             band
             of
             nature
             and
             humanity
             ;
             the
             more
             strict
             tyes
             of
             common
             faith
             and
             hope
             ;
             of
             manifold
             relations
             unto
             God
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             that
             redeemed
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             who
             animateth
             and
             quickneth
             us
             ,
             and
             combineth
             us
             in
             spiritual
             union
             .
             )
             4.
             
             That
             we
             should
             bear
             such
             hearty
             good-will
             ,
             and
             charitable
             affection
             toward
             others
             ,
             as
             
             not
             onely
             to
             seek
             and
             desire
             our
             own
             particular
             and
             private
             good
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             especially
             of
             all
             good
             Christians
             ;
             who
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             are
             God's
             children
             and
             our
             brethren
             ;
             
             
               He
               did
               not
               bid
               us
               say
            
             my
             
               Father
               ,
               but
            
             our
             
               Father
               ,
               who
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               that
               being
               taught
               that
               we
               have
               a
               common
               Father
               ,
               we
               might
               shew
               a
               brotherly
               good-will
               one
               toward
               another
               ,
            
             saith
             S.
             Chrysostome
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             appellation
             Father
             ;
             it
             doth
             mind
             us
             of
             our
             relation
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             upon
             many
             grounds
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             high
             respects
             is
             our
             Father
             (
             by
             nature
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             gave
             us
             our
             being
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             after
             his
             own
             image
             ;
             by
             providence
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             continually
             preserveth
             and
             maintaineth
             us
             ;
             by
             grace
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             reneweth
             us
             to
             his
             image
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             ;
             by
             adoption
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             alloweth
             us
             the
             benefit
             and
             privilege
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             assigning
             an
             
             eternal
             inheritance
             to
             us
             )
             of
             this
             relation
             ,
             which
             as
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             Men
             ,
             as
             Christians
             ,
             we
             bear
             to
             God
             it
             mindeth
             us
             ,
             and
             consequently
             how
             we
             ought
             in
             correspondence
             thereto
             to
             behave
             our selves
             ;
             yielding
             to
             him
             all
             respect
             ,
             affection
             and
             observance
             ;
             demeaning
             our selves
             in
             all
             things
             as
             becomes
             such
             a
             relation
             ,
             and
             rank
             :
             This
             indeed
             of
             all
             God's
             Names
             ,
             Titles
             and
             Attributes
             is
             chosen
             as
             most
             sutable
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             present
             duty
             ;
             as
             most
             encouraging
             to
             the
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             as
             most
             fully
             implying
             the
             dispositions
             required
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             apply
             our selves
             thereto
             .
             
             Our
             Saviour
             used
             to
             compare
             Prayer
             to
             a
             Son
             's
             asking
             nourishment
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             
             arguing
             thence
             what
             success
             ,
             and
             benefit
             we
             may
             expect
             from
             it
             :
             we
             come
             therein
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             (
             directly
             )
             as
             to
             a
             Lord
             or
             Master
             ,
             to
             receive
             commands
             ;
             but
             rather
             as
             to
             a
             Father
             to
             request
             
             from
             him
             the
             sustenance
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             supply
             of
             our
             needs
             ;
             to
             render
             withall
             unto
             him
             our
             thankfull
             acknowledgments
             ,
             for
             having
             continuedly
             done
             those
             things
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             our
             dutifull
             respect
             ,
             and
             affection
             toward
             him
             .
             It
             is
             natural
             for
             children
             in
             any
             danger
             ,
             streight
             ,
             or
             want
             to
             fly
             to
             their
             parents
             for
             shelter
             ,
             relief
             and
             succour
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             so
             likewise
             for
             us
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             cases
             ,
             wherein
             no
             visible
             means
             of
             help
             appear
             from
             elsewhere
             :
             And
             to
             doe
             so
             the
             title
             of
             Father
             doth
             encourage
             us
             ,
             signifying
             not
             onely
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             us
             ,
             but
             affection
             and
             dearness
             toward
             us
             :
             The
             name
             God
             ,
             importing
             his
             excellent
             perfections
             ;
             the
             name
             Lord
             ,
             minding
             us
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             empire
             over
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             titles
             declarative
             of
             his
             supereminent
             Majesty
             ,
             might
             deter
             us
             ,
             being
             conscious
             of
             our
             meanness
             and
             unworthiness
             ,
             
             from
             approaching
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             word
             Father
             is
             attractive
             and
             emboldning
             ;
             thinking
             on
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             apt
             to
             conceive
             hope
             ,
             that
             how
             mean
             ,
             how
             unworthy
             soever
             ,
             yet
             being
             his
             children
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             reject
             ,
             or
             refuse
             us
             :
             
             
               If
               men
               being
               evil
               do
               give
               good
               gifts
               unto
               their
               children
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               will
               our
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               give
               good
               things
               to
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             It
             also
             plainly
             intimates
             how
             qualified
             and
             disposed
             in
             mind
             we
             should
             come
             to
             God
             ;
             namely
             ,
             with
             high
             reverence
             ,
             with
             humble
             affection
             ,
             with
             hearty
             gratitude
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             Authour
             of
             our
             being
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             continually
             preserved
             and
             brought
             us
             up
             ;
             from
             whose
             care
             and
             providence
             we
             have
             received
             all
             the
             good
             we
             have
             ever
             enjoyed
             ;
             from
             whose
             mercy
             and
             favour
             we
             can
             onely
             expect
             any
             good
             for
             the
             future
             .
             By
             calling
             God
             Father
             ,
             we
             avow
             
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             honour
             and
             love
             him
             incomparably
             beyond
             all
             things
             ;
             We
             also
             declare
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             hope
             in
             God
             ;
             that
             we
             believe
             him
             well
             affected
             toward
             us
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             doe
             us
             good
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             thence
             hope
             to
             receive
             the
             good
             desirable
             from
             him
             (
             the
             which
             are
             dispositions
             necessary
             to
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             .
             )
             
             It
             also
             implyeth
             ,
             
             that
             we
             should
             come
             thereto
             with
             purity
             of
             mind
             and
             good
             conscience
             ,
             
             which
             is
             also
             requisite
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             :
             for
             if
             we
             are
             conscious
             of
             undutifull
             and
             disobedient
             carriage
             toward
             God
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             call
             him
             Father
             ?
             with
             what
             heart
             ,
             or
             face
             can
             we
             assume
             to
             our selves
             the
             title
             of
             children
             ?
             If
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Peter
               )
               ye
               call
               upon
               him
               as
               Father
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               impartially
               judges
               according
               to
               every
               man's
               work
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             onely
             esteemeth
             them
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             who
             truly
             behave
             themselves
             as
             becometh
             
             children
             )
             
               pass
               the
               time
               of
               your
               pilgrimage
               in
               fear
            
             (
             or
             in
             reverence
             toward
             God
             )
             .
             We
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             hereby
             may
             be
             supposed
             to
             express
             our
             charity
             toward
             our
             brethren
             ;
             who
             bear
             unto
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             same
             common
             relation
             .
             But
             I
             proceed
             :
          
        
         
           
             Which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             God
             Almighty
             is
             substantially
             present
             every
             where
             ;
             but
             he
             doth
             not
             every
             where
             in
             effects
             discover
             himself
             alike
             ,
             nor
             with
             equal
             splendour
             in
             all
             places
             display
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majesty
             .
             The
             Scripture
             frequently
             mentioneth
             a
             place
             of
             his
             special
             residence
             (
             seated
             in
             regions
             of
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             above
             the
             reach
             not
             onely
             of
             our
             sense
             ,
             but
             of
             our
             fancy
             and
             conception
             )
             where
             his
             royal
             Court
             ,
             his
             presence
             Chamber
             ,
             
             his
             imperial
             Throne
             are
             ;
             where
             he
             is
             more
             immediately
             attended
             upon
             by
             the
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             and
             blessed
             Saints
             ;
             which
             place
             is
             called
             Heaven
             ,
             
             the
             
               highest
               heavens
            
             ;
             
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               highest
               places
            
             ;
             by
             his
             presence
             wherein
             God
             is
             described
             here
             ,
             as
             for
             distinction
             from
             all
             other
             parents
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             so
             to
             encrease
             reverence
             in
             us
             toward
             him
             (
             while
             we
             reflect
             upon
             his
             supereminent
             glory
             and
             majesty
             )
             and
             to
             raise
             our
             hearts
             from
             these
             inferiour
             things
             unto
             desire
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             heavenly
             things
             ;
             withdrawing
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Chrysostome
               )
               him
               that
               prays
               from
               earth
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               fastning
               him
               to
               the
               places
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               mansions
               above
               .
            
             But
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Title
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Sentence
             of
             our
             Prayer
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Hallowed
             (
             or
             sanctified
             )
             be
             thy
             Name
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             first
             (
             with
             S.
             Chrysostome
             )
             observe
             the
             direction
             we
             hence
             receive
             in
             all
             our
             prayers
             to
             have
             a
             prime
             ,
             and
             principal
             regard
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             not
             seeking
             any
             thing
             concerning
             our
             own
             good
             before
             his
             praise
             ;
             that
             for
             the
             order
             .
             As
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             particular
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             that
             sanctity
             implying
             a
             discrimination
             ,
             a
             distance
             ,
             an
             exaltment
             in
             nature
             or
             use
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             denominated
             thereby
             ;
             and
             God's
             name
             signifying
             himself
             with
             all
             that
             we
             can
             know
             of
             him
             ;
             himself
             ,
             as
             however
             discovered
             or
             declared
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             relates
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             bears
             his
             inscription
             ;
             we
             do
             here
             accordingly
             express
             our
             due
             acknowledgments
             and
             desires
             ;
             for
             
             by
             a
             rare
             complication
             this
             Sentence
             doth
             involve
             both
             praise
             and
             petition
             ;
             doth
             express
             both
             our
             acknowledgment
             of
             what
             is
             ,
             and
             our
             desire
             of
             what
             should
             be
             :
             we
             do
             I
             say
             hereby
             partly
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             praise
             the
             supereminent
             perfections
             of
             God
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             excellency
             ,
             joining
             in
             that
             seraphical
             Doxology
             (
             which
             to
             utter
             is
             the
             continual
             employment
             of
             the
             blessed
             Spirits
             above
             )
             who
             incessantly
             
               day
               and
               night
            
             cry
             out
             ,
             
             Holy
             ,
             
             
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
            
             ;
             confessing
             with
             the
             heavenly
             host
             in
             the
             Apocalypse
             ,
             that
             
               he
               is
               worthy
               of
               all
               honour
               ,
               glory
               and
               power
            
             ;
             we
             do
             also
             partly
             declare
             our
             hearty
             wishes
             ,
             
             that
             God
             may
             be
             every
             where
             had
             in
             highest
             veneration
             ;
             that
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             him
             may
             receive
             their
             due
             regard
             ;
             that
             all
             honour
             and
             praise
             ,
             all
             duty
             and
             service
             may
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             be
             rendred
             unto
             him
             by
             
             all
             men
             ,
             by
             all
             creatures
             ,
             by
             our selves
             especially
             :
             that
             all
             minds
             may
             entertain
             good
             and
             worthy
             opinions
             of
             him
             ;
             all
             tongues
             speak
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             celebrate
             and
             bless
             him
             ;
             all
             creatures
             yield
             adoration
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             :
             that
             he
             be
             worshipped
             in
             truth
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             with
             zeal
             and
             fervency
             ;
             this
             particularly
             in
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             ,
             and
             by
             S.
             Peter
             is
             called
             
               sanctifying
               God's
               Name
            
             in
             opposition
             to
             idolatrous
             and
             profane
             Religion
             
               (
               Sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               himself
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               let
               him
               be
               your
               fear
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               your
               dread
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Fear
               not
               their
               fear
            
             ,
             
             
               nor
               be
               troubled
               ;
               but
               sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             
               Apostle
               .
            
             )
             Thus
             do
             we
             here
             pray
             and
             wish
             in
             respect
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             creatures
             capable
             of
             thus
             sanctifying
             God's
             Name
             ;
             but
             more
             particularly
             we
             pray
             for
             our selves
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             grant
             to
             
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             by
             our
             religious
             and
             righteous
             conversation
             may
             bring
             honour
             to
             his
             name
             ;
             
             so
             that
             
               men
               seeing
               our
               good
               works
               may
               glorifie
               our
               Father
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             .
             
             
               (
               Vouchsafe
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               we
               may
               live
               so
               purely
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               by
               us
               may
               glorifie
               thee
               :
            
             so
             descants
             S.
             
               Chrysostome
               .
            
             )
          
        
         
           
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
             .
          
           
             This
             Petition
             ,
             or
             devout
             wish
             ,
             being
             subordinate
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             expressing
             a
             main
             particular
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             generally
             desired
             (
             we
             here
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             desiring
             a
             successfull
             and
             speedy
             propagation
             of
             true
             Religion
             )
             seems
             in
             its
             direct
             ,
             and
             immediate
             sense
             to
             respect
             the
             state
             of
             things
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             more
             especially
             befitting
             our
             Lord's
             Disciples
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             under
             
             the
             Evangelical
             Dispensation
             )
             was
             coming
             and
             approaching
             ;
             (
             according
             to
             that
             of
             our
             Saviour
             in
             S.
             Luke
             :
             
             
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
            
             
             
               there
               be
               some
               of
               you
               standing
               here
               that
               shall
               not
               taste
               death
               ,
               till
               they
               see
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               )
            
             whence
             it
             did
             become
             them
             in
             zeal
             to
             God's
             glory
             ,
             and
             charity
             for
             mens
             salvation
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             Christianity
             might
             soon
             effectually
             be
             propagated
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             being
             generally
             entertained
             by
             men
             with
             due
             faith
             and
             obedience
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             willingly
             might
             acknowledge
             God
             as
             their
             Lord
             and
             Maker
             ,
             worshipping
             and
             serving
             him
             in
             truth
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             receive
             his
             blessed
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             their
             King
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             heartily
             embracing
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             humbly
             submitting
             to
             his
             laws
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             our
             Lord
             injoins
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             ,
             
             
               that
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               harvest
               would
               send
               labourers
               into
               his
               
               harvest
            
             ;
             and
             S.
             Paul
             exhorts
             the
             Thessalonians
             to
             pray
             ,
             
             
               that
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               run
               and
               be
               glorified
               .
            
             And
             in
             parity
             of
             reason
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             grounds
             ,
             we
             are
             concerned
             ,
             and
             obliged
             to
             desire
             ,
             that
             Christian
             Religion
             may
             be
             settled
             and
             confirmed
             ;
             may
             grow
             and
             be
             encreased
             ;
             may
             prosper
             and
             flourish
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             God's
             authority
             may
             to
             the
             largest
             extension
             of
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             intention
             of
             degree
             ,
             universally
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             be
             maintained
             and
             promoted
             ,
             both
             in
             external
             profession
             and
             real
             effect
             ;
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             men
             being
             subdued
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ;
             and
             avowing
             the
             subjection
             due
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             truly
             yielding
             obedience
             to
             all
             his
             most
             just
             and
             holy
             laws
             .
             
             Thus
             should
             we
             pray
             that
             God's
             Kingdom
             may
             come
             ;
             particularly
             desiring
             that
             it
             may
             so
             come
             into
             our
             own
             hearts
             ;
             humbli●●
             imploring
             his
             grace
             ,
             
             that
             he
             thereby
             would
             rule
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             quelling
             in
             them
             all
             exorbitant
             passions
             ,
             and
             vicious
             desires
             ;
             protecting
             them
             from
             all
             spiritual
             enemies
             ,
             disposing
             them
             to
             an
             entire
             subjection
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             a
             willing
             compliance
             with
             all
             his
             commandments
             :
             
             for
             this
             is
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             telleth
             us
             )
             
               is
               within
               us
            
             ;
             the
             which
             
               doth
               not
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             teacheth
             us
             )
             
               consist
               in
               meat
               and
               drink
            
             (
             in
             any
             outward
             formal
             performances
             )
             
               but
               in
               righteousness
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             God's
             will
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             comfortable
             consequences
             thereof
             :
             
             this
             is
             
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             enjoined
             ,
             before
             any
             worldly
             accommodations
             ,
             
               first
               to
               seek
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             This
             Sentence
             is
             likewise
             complicated
             of
             praise
             ,
             good
             desire
             ,
             and
             petition
             :
             for
             we
             thereby
             first
             do
             acknowledge
             the
             wisedom
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             in
             all
             resolutions
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             dispensations
             of
             his
             providence
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             profess
             our
             approbation
             of
             all
             God's
             counsels
             ,
             our
             complacence
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             all
             his
             proceedings
             ;
             our
             cheerfull
             submission
             and
             consent
             to
             all
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             joining
             our
             suffrage
             ,
             and
             saying
             in
             harmony
             with
             that
             blessed
             Choire
             in
             the
             Revelation
             :
             Great
             ,
             
             
               and
               wonderfull
               are
               thy
               works
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ;
               just
               and
               true
               are
               thy
               ways
               ,
               O
               thou
               
               King
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             We
             disclaim
             our
             own
             judgments
             and
             conceits
             ;
             we
             renounce
             our
             own
             desires
             and
             designs
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             appear
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             determinations
             of
             Gods
             wisedom
             ,
             or
             discordant
             with
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             saying
             after
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               Let
               not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             do
             also
             express
             our
             desire
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             heaven
             all
             things
             with
             a
             free
             ,
             and
             undisturbed
             course
             do
             pass
             according
             to
             God's
             will
             ,
             and
             good
             liking
             ;
             every
             intimation
             of
             his
             pleasure
             finding
             there
             a
             most
             entire
             and
             ready
             compliance
             ,
             from
             those
             perfectly
             loyal
             and
             pious
             spirits
             
               (
               those
               ministers
               of
               his
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               do
               his
               pleasure
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             calls
             them
             )
             so
             that
             here
             on
             earth
             the
             gracious
             designs
             of
             God
             may
             be
             accomplished
             without
             opposition
             or
             rub
             ;
             that
             none
             should
             presume
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             and
             Lawyers
             are
             said
             to
             doe
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             or
             defeat
             God's
             counsel
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             thrust
             away
             or
             repulse
             
               God's
               word
            
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             in
             the
             Acts
             ;
             to
             resist
             ,
             provoke
             ,
             or
             defie
             God
             by
             obstinate
             disobedience
             ;
             as
             many
             are
             said
             to
             do
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             that
             every
             where
             a
             free
             ,
             humble
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             and
             full
             obedience
             be
             rendred
             to
             his
             commands
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             do
             also
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             grant
             us
             the
             grace
             willingly
             to
             perform
             ,
             whatever
             he
             requires
             of
             us
             ,
             
             
               (
               perfecting
               us
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ,
             
               in
               every
               good
               work
               to
               do
               his
               will
               ,
            
             and
             
               working
               in
               us
               that
               which
               is
               well-pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               )
            
             contentedly
             to
             bear
             whatever
             he
             layeth
             upon
             us
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             bestow
             upon
             us
             a
             perfect
             resignation
             of
             our
             wills
             unto
             his
             will
             ;
             
             a
             cheerfull
             acquiescence
             in
             that
             state
             and
             station
             wherein
             he
             hath
             placed
             us
             ;
             a
             submiss
             patience
             
             in
             all
             adversities
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             disposeth
             us
             to
             fall
             ;
             a
             constant
             readiness
             with
             satisfaction
             and
             thankfulness
             (
             without
             reluctancy
             or
             repining
             )
             to
             receive
             whatever
             cometh
             from
             his
             will
             ,
             whether
             gratefull
             or
             distastefull
             to
             our
             present
             sense
             ;
             acknowledging
             his
             wisedom
             ,
             his
             goodness
             ,
             his
             justice
             in
             all
             his
             dealings
             toward
             us
             ;
             heartily
             saying
             with
             good
             
               Eli
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
            
             ;
             with
             Hezekiah
             ;
             
             
               Good
               is
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               ,
            
             with
             David
             ;
             
             
               Behold
               here
               I
               am
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               seemeth
               good
               to
               him
            
             ;
             
             with
             
               Job
               ;
               Shall
               we
               receive
               good
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               receive
               evil
               ?
            
             and
             ,
             
             
               The
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             Yea
             it
             were
             well
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             after
             the
             Heathen
             Philosopher
             ,
             
             upon
             all
             occasions
             with
             our
             hearts
             say
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               If
               God
               will
               have
               it
               so
               ,
               so
               let
               be
               :
            
             if
             we
             could
             observe
             those
             rules
             and
             precepts
             ,
             which
             even
             the
             Philosophers
             so
             much
             inculcate
             ;
             
             to
             
               commit
               all
               our
               affairs
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               love
               and
               embrace
               (
               hugg
               )
               all
               events
               ;
               to
               follow
               ,
            
             and
             
               to
               accompany
               God
            
             ;
             to
             yield
             ,
             deliver
             ,
             and
             resign
             our selves
             up
             to
             him
             .
             
             
               (
               Deo
               se
               praebere
               ,
               dedere
               ,
               tradere
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             to
             criticise
             upon
             the
             hard
             word
             here
             used
             ,
             translated
             daily
             ;
             I
             onely
             say
             ,
             that
             of
             two
             senses
             offering
             themselves
             ,
             both
             are
             probable
             ,
             and
             by
             good
             authority
             countenanced
             ;
             both
             are
             proper
             and
             sutable
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             :
             according
             to
             one
             we
             pray
             for
             the
             bread
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               of
               the
               time
               to
               come
            
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             future
             life
             ,
             which
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             allow
             us
             ;
             
             according
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             request
             bread
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             for
             our
             being
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             lives
             ;
             joining
             both
             together
             (
             which
             is
             more
             sure
             and
             safe
             )
             we
             pray
             for
             a
             competent
             provision
             toward
             the
             maintenance
             of
             our
             life
             hereafter
             ,
             during
             our
             appointed
             time
             :
             that
             for
             the
             sense
             ;
             upon
             the
             Petition
             it self
             we
             observe
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             after
             we
             have
             rendred
             our
             due
             tribute
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             allowed
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             request
             of
             him
             good
             things
             for
             our selves
             ;
             beginning
             ,
             as
             nature
             prompteth
             ,
             with
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             beings
             ,
             and
             lives
             ;
             whereby
             we
             become
             capable
             of
             receiving
             and
             enjoying
             other
             good
             things
             ;
          
           
           
             2.
             
             By
             doing
             which
             we
             also
             do
             imply
             the
             sense
             we
             have
             of
             our
             total
             dependence
             upon
             God
             ;
             avowing
             our selves
             to
             subsist
             by
             his
             care
             and
             bounty
             ;
             disclaiming
             consequently
             all
             confidence
             in
             any
             other
             means
             to
             maintain
             or
             support
             us
             ;
             in
             any
             store
             we
             have
             laid
             up
             ,
             or
             estate
             we
             pretend
             to
             ;
             in
             any
             contrivance
             or
             industry
             we
             can
             use
             ;
             in
             any
             succour
             of
             friends
             or
             relations
             ;
             for
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             ,
             we
             do
             need
             our
             daily
             bread
             to
             be
             dealt
             to
             us
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             must
             continually
             beg
             it
             as
             a
             gift
             from
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             are
             by
             that
             word
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               this
               day
            
             ,
             taught
             our
             duty
             (
             signifying
             withall
             our
             performance
             thereof
             )
             of
             being
             willing
             continually
             to
             rely
             upon
             God
             ;
             not
             affecting
             to
             ever
             be
             so
             much
             before
             hand
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             need
             God's
             constant
             assistance
             :
             we
             ask
             not
             ,
             that
             God
             
             would
             give
             us
             at
             once
             ,
             what
             may
             serve
             us
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             may
             put
             us
             out
             of
             any
             fear
             to
             want
             hereafter
             ;
             we
             ask
             not
             for
             that
             which
             may
             suffice
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             many
             months
             ,
             many
             days
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             would
             give
             us
             to
             day
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               day
               by
               day
            
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             S.
             Luke
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             continually
             dispense
             to
             us
             ,
             what
             is
             needfull
             for
             us
             :
             we
             should
             not
             therefore
             desire
             to
             have
             an
             estate
             settled
             upon
             us
             ;
             to
             live
             by
             our selves
             ,
             or
             on
             our
             own
             incomes
             ;
             to
             be
             set
             out
             of
             God's
             house
             ,
             or
             immediate
             protection
             and
             care
             ;
             this
             in
             it self
             cannot
             be
             (
             for
             God
             cannot
             alienate
             his
             goods
             from
             himself
             ,
             nor
             can
             we
             subsist
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             )
             nor
             must
             we
             desire
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             of
             Infidelity
             ,
             of
             Heathenish
             profaneness
             and
             folly
             to
             desire
             it
             
               (
               these
               things
            
             ,
             
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
               do
               the
               Gentiles
               seek
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             covetous
             of
             wealth
             ,
             and
             carefull
             
             for
             provisions
             to
             live
             without
             dependence
             upon
             God
             )
             but
             we
             must
             esteem
             God's
             providence
             our
             surest
             estate
             ,
             God's
             bounty
             our
             best
             treasure
             ,
             God's
             fatherly
             care
             our
             most
             certain
             ,
             and
             most
             comfortable
             support
             ;
             
             
               casting
               all
               our
               care
               on
               him
               ,
            
             
             as
             being
             assured
             that
             
               he
               careth
               for
               us
            
             ;
             
             
               will
               not
               leave
               nor
               forsake
               us
            
             ;
             
             will
             not
             withhold
             ,
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             our
             comfortable
             sustenance
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             here
             intimated
             ,
             how
             sober
             ,
             and
             moderate
             our
             appetites
             should
             be
             ,
             in
             regard
             both
             to
             the
             quality
             and
             quantity
             of
             the
             things
             we
             use
             :
             we
             are
             directed
             to
             ask
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Chrysostome
             says
             )
             necessary
             food
             ,
             not
             luxurious
             plenty
             ,
             or
             delicacy
             :
             it
             is
             bread
             (
             the
             most
             simple
             ,
             homely
             ,
             and
             common
             diet
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             accommodations
             as
             are
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             our
             natural
             desires
             ;
             not
             superfluities
             ,
             
             serving
             to
             please
             our
             wanton
             appetites
             ,
             or
             humour
             our
             curious
             fancies
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             variety
             ,
             daintiness
             ,
             elegancy
             ,
             or
             splendour
             we
             should
             affect
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             but
             be
             content
             to
             have
             our
             necessities
             supplied
             ,
             with
             the
             coursest
             diet
             ,
             and
             the
             meanest
             apparel
             ,
             if
             our
             condition
             requireth
             it
             ,
             or
             God's
             providence
             in
             an
             honest
             way
             allotteth
             no
             other
             to
             us
             :
             we
             may
             soberly
             and
             thankfully
             enjoy
             what
             God
             sends
             ;
             but
             we
             should
             not
             presume
             to
             ask
             for
             ,
             or
             desire
             other
             than
             this
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             measure
             ,
             we
             learn
             to
             ask
             onely
             for
             so
             much
             as
             shall
             be
             fit
             to
             maintain
             us
             ;
             not
             for
             rich
             ,
             or
             plentifull
             store
             ;
             not
             for
             full
             barns
             ,
             or
             for
             heaps
             of
             treasure
             ;
             not
             for
             wherewith
             to
             glut
             ,
             or
             pamper
             our selves
             ;
             but
             for
             daily
             bread
             ,
             a
             moderate
             provision
             then
             to
             be
             dealt
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             need
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             follows
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             And
             forgive
             us
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             as
             we
             forgive
             them
             that
             trespass
             against
             us
             (
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             't
             is
             our
             debts
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             in
             S.
             Matthew
             ;
             our
             sins
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             in
             S.
             Luke
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             trespass
             against
             us
             are
             in
             both
             Evangelists
             called
             our
             debtors
             :
             for
             he
             that
             injures
             another
             is
             obnoxious
             and
             in
             debt
             to
             him
             ;
             owing
             him
             satisfaction
             ,
             either
             by
             making
             reparation
             ,
             or
             undergoing
             punishment
             .
             )
          
           
             After
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             beings
             (
             the
             foundation
             of
             enjoying
             other
             good
             things
             )
             our
             first
             
             care
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             concerning
             the
             welfare
             of
             our
             better
             part
             ,
             and
             state
             ;
             which
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             the
             terms
             ,
             whereon
             we
             stand
             ,
             toward
             God
             ,
             upon
             whose
             favour
             all
             our
             happiness
             dependeth
             ,
             and
             from
             whose
             displeasure
             all
             our
             misery
             must
             proceed
             :
             since
             therefore
             we
             all
             do
             stand
             obnoxious
             to
             God's
             wrath
             and
             justice
             ;
             having
             omitted
             many
             duties
             ,
             which
             we
             own
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             committed
             manifold
             offences
             against
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             therefore
             most
             expedient
             ,
             that
             we
             first
             endeavour
             to
             get
             him
             reconciled
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             debts
             and
             offences
             ;
             concerning
             which
             remission
             ,
             upon
             what
             account
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             upon
             what
             terms
             it
             is
             granted
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             it
             is
             obtained
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             it
             is
             dispensed
             by
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             otherwhere
             touched
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             seasonable
             now
             farther
             to
             insist
             thereon
             :
             onely
             it
             may
             be
             pertinent
             here
             to
             observe
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             this
             being
             the
             first
             of
             Petitions
             (
             formally
             such
             ,
             and
             )
             purely
             spiritual
             ;
             we
             are
             hereby
             admonished
             to
             lay
             the
             foundation
             of
             our
             devotions
             in
             humility
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             ,
             before
             we
             presume
             to
             ask
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             concerning
             our
             chief
             happiness
             ,
             and
             well-being
             ,
             to
             reflect
             upon
             ,
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             confess
             our
             unworthiness
             (
             not
             coming
             to
             our
             prayers
             as
             the
             Pharisee
             did
             ,
             doting
             upon
             our
             worthy
             qualities
             ,
             and
             good
             deeds
             ;
             but
             like
             the
             poor
             Publican
             ,
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             infirmities
             and
             miscarriages
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             acknowledge
             our selves
             ,
             as
             indeed
             we
             all
             are
             ,
             guilty
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             sins
             )
             this
             is
             here
             implyed
             ;
             for
             in
             requesting
             pardon
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             we
             confess
             our selves
             to
             be
             sinners
             ,
             and
             to
             need
             God's
             mercy
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             We
             may
             hence
             learn
             the
             necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             that
             benefit
             we
             here
             beg
             .
             When
             the
             Psalmist
             applied
             himself
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             benefits
             ,
             this
             he
             set
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             most
             needfull
             and
             considerable
             to
             him
             :
             
               Bless
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               O
               my
               Soul
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               and
               forget
               not
               all
               his
               benefits
            
             (
             or
             rather
             ,
             not
             any
             of
             his
             benefits
             )
             
               who
               forgiveth
               all
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
               who
               healeth
               all
               thy
               diseases
            
             ;
             and
             answerably
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             first
             particular
             benefit
             we
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             must
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             go
             to
             our
             devotions
             with
             universal
             charity
             ,
             and
             good-will
             toward
             others
             ;
             
             
               to
               lift
               up
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             injoineth
             )
             
               holy
               hands
               without
               wrath
               ,
               and
               doubting
            
             (
             or
             
               without
               wrath
               ,
               and
               dissension
            
             )
             to
             depose
             all
             enmity
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             adviseth
             )
             before
             we
             bring
             our
             oblation
             
               to
               the
               altar
            
             of
             God
             ;
             
             
             reserving
             no
             spight
             ,
             or
             grudge
             toward
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             having
             a
             heart
             clear
             of
             all
             ill-will
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ;
             being
             in
             affection
             of
             mind
             toward
             others
             as
             we
             do
             wish
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             be
             toward
             us
             :
             such
             in
             all
             reason
             ,
             equity
             ,
             and
             ingenuity
             should
             our
             disposition
             be
             ;
             and
             such
             God
             requires
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             such
             we
             do
             assert
             ,
             and
             promise
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             implying
             also
             a
             compact
             with
             God
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             to
             desire
             ,
             or
             expect
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             mercy
             toward
             us
             ,
             than
             as
             we
             resemble
             him
             in
             kind
             and
             mercifull
             intentions
             toward
             our
             brethren
             :
             It
             is
             implyed
             on
             God's
             part
             ,
             that
             he
             vouchsafes
             pardon
             onely
             upon
             these
             terms
             ;
             yea
             more
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             truly
             promise
             pardon
             upon
             our
             performing
             this
             condition
             ;
             
             so
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             purposely
             reflecting
             on
             this
             Petition
             ,
             doth
             afterward
             expound
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               if
               you
               forgive
               to
               men
               
               their
               trespasses
               ,
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               will
               also
               forgive
               you
            
             ;
             it
             also
             implies
             a
             consent
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             this
             condition
             ,
             as
             most
             equal
             and
             reasonable
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             we
             break
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             retain
             any
             uncharitable
             inclinations
             ,
             we
             deal
             ,
             falsely
             with
             God
             ;
             we
             forfeit
             all
             pretence
             to
             favour
             ,
             and
             mercy
             from
             him
             ;
             we
             are
             neither
             qualified
             for
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             shall
             obtain
             it
             from
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lead
             us
             not
             into
             temptation
             .
          
           
             Temptation
             is
             sometime
             taken
             in
             a
             middle
             ,
             and
             indifferent
             sense
             for
             any
             occasion
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             moral
             quality
             of
             persons
             (
             their
             vertue
             ,
             or
             vice
             )
             is
             examined
             ,
             and
             discovered
             :
             so
             God
             is
             said
             to
             have
             
               tempted
               Abraham
            
             ,
             
             when
             he
             propounded
             to
             him
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             so
             he
             tempted
             the
             
             Israelites
             ,
             by
             leading
             them
             in
             that
             long
             journey
             through
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               know
               what
               was
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               keep
               his
               commandments
               ,
               or
               no
               :
            
             so
             he
             likewise
             tempted
             them
             by
             permitting
             Seducers
             to
             do
             wonderfull
             things
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               know
               ,
               whether
               they
               did
               love
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               their
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               their
               soul
               :
            
             And
             because
             affliction
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             try
             the
             temper
             ,
             disposition
             ,
             and
             intentions
             of
             men
             ,
             therefore
             temptation
             often
             is
             used
             for
             affliction
             .
             It
             seemeth
             also
             sometimes
             put
             in
             a
             good
             sense
             ,
             for
             an
             occasion
             designed
             to
             exercise
             ,
             or
             to
             improve
             ,
             or
             to
             declare
             the
             vertues
             of
             a
             person
             ;
             so
             the
             inconveniencies
             ,
             and
             crosses
             incident
             to
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             condition
             here
             ,
             the
             which
             our
             Lord
             did
             undergo
             ,
             
             are
             by
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Apostles
             styled
             temptations
             ;
             
             so
             
               the
               fiery
               trial
            
             in
             S.
             Peter
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             exercise
             
             and
             refine
             them
             ,
             that
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               trial
               of
               their
               faith
               might
               be
               to
               praise
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               glory
            
             ;
             so
             S.
             James
             biddeth
             Christians
             to
             rejoice
             ,
             
             
               when
               they
               fall
               into
               divers
               temptations
            
             ;
             that
             is
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             opportunities
             of
             exercising
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             patience
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             may
             understand
             that
             place
             in
             Deuteronomy
             :
             
             Who
             (
             't
             is
             said
             )
             sed
             thee
             with
             
               Manna
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               humble
               ,
               and
               prove
               thee
            
             (
             or
             
               tempt
               thee
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             say
             the
             LXX
             .
             )
             
               to
               do
               thee
               good
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               tempt
               thee
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             render
             thee
             approved
             ;
             might
             exercise
             ,
             and
             improve
             thy
             dependence
             on
             God
             ,
             thy
             patience
             ,
             thy
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             word
             is
             commonly
             taken
             in
             a
             worse
             sense
             ,
             for
             an
             occasion
             presented
             with
             ill
             purpose
             ,
             or
             naturally
             tending
             and
             not
             easily
             avoided
             ,
             of
             falling
             into
             sin
             ;
             a
             stumbling
             block
             ,
             a
             snare
             ;
             as
             when
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             
               they
               who
               
               will
               be
               rich
               ,
               do
               fall
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               into
               temptation
               ,
               and
               a
               snare
            
             ;
             
             thus
             S.
             James
             assureth
             us
             ,
             that
             
               God
               tempteth
               no
               man
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             doth
             not
             intend
             to
             seduce
             ,
             or
             inveagle
             any
             man
             into
             sin
             .
             Yet
             because
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             either
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             doth
             happen
             without
             God's
             permission
             ,
             and
             governance
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             himself
             must
             obtain
             licence
             from
             God
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             tempt
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             mischief
             (
             as
             we
             see
             in
             
             Job's
             case
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             history
             of
             Ahab
             )
             since
             God
             seeth
             whatever
             is
             done
             ,
             
             and
             with
             greatest
             ease
             could
             hinder
             it
             ;
             and
             doth
             not
             otherwise
             than
             for
             some
             good
             end
             suffer
             any
             evill
             to
             be
             designed
             ,
             or
             atchieved
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             style
             of
             Scripture
             to
             attribute
             such
             things
             in
             some
             sense
             to
             him
             ;
             as
             when
             God
             is
             said
             to
             
               send
               Joseph
               into
               Egypt
               to
               preserve
               life
            
             ;
             
             when
             as
             in
             truth
             his
             brethren
             out
             of
             envy
             ,
             and
             ill-will
             did
             sell
             him
             thither
             ;
             and
             ,
             God
             is
             said
             
             to
             
               move
               David
               to
               number
               the
               people
            
             ;
             
             when
             as
             indeed
             Satan
             (
             as
             it
             is
             otherwhere
             affirmed
             )
             
               provoked
               him
               to
               number
               them
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             horrid
             Tragedy
             acted
             by
             the
             Jews
             upon
             our
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
            
             is
             said
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             
               hand
               and
               definite
               counsel
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             because
             God
             foreseeing
             the
             temptations
             ,
             which
             those
             men
             should
             incurr
             of
             committing
             such
             acts
             ,
             and
             their
             inclinations
             to
             perform
             them
             ,
             did
             resolve
             not
             to
             interpose
             his
             power
             in
             hindrance
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             suffering
             them
             to
             proceed
             ,
             would
             turn
             their
             mischievous
             practices
             to
             an
             excellently
             good
             end
             ,
             and
             use
             them
             as
             instruments
             of
             his
             just
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             gracious
             purposes
             :
             Thus
             then
             whereas
             by
             temptation
             here
             is
             meant
             any
             occasion
             alluring
             ,
             or
             provoking
             to
             sin
             ,
             or
             withdrawing
             from
             duty
             ,
             with
             a
             violence
             ,
             all
             things
             considered
             ,
             exceeding
             our
             strength
             to
             resist
             or
             avoid
             ;
             (
             or
             however
             
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             apt
             to
             overthrow
             us
             )
             God
             may
             be
             said
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             it
             ,
             whom
             in
             justice
             he
             permits
             to
             be
             exposed
             thereto
             ;
             although
             he
             do
             no
             otherwise
             intermeddle
             ,
             or
             concur
             therein
             ,
             than
             by
             not
             affording
             ,
             or
             by
             withdrawing
             his
             especial
             direction
             ,
             and
             assistance
             ;
             leaving
             them
             without
             check
             blindly
             or
             wilfully
             to
             follow
             the
             sway
             of
             their
             own
             tempers
             ,
             the
             instinct
             of
             their
             vain
             minds
             ,
             the
             bent
             of
             their
             corrupt
             wills
             ;
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             unruly
             passions
             ,
             and
             appetites
             ;
             letting
             them
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             manifold
             snares
             of
             false
             opinion
             ,
             evil
             custom
             ,
             and
             contagious
             example
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             sets
             before
             them
             ;
             (
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             by
             its
             fair
             promises
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             flatteries
             enticeth
             to
             sin
             ,
             or
             by
             its
             angry
             frowns
             ,
             &
             fierce
             threats
             discourageth
             from
             goodness
             )
             permitting
             the
             Devil
             ,
             without
             controll
             or
             impediment
             ,
             by
             his
             wiles
             to
             delude
             and
             seduce
             
             them
             ;
             which
             kind
             of
             proceeding
             of
             God
             with
             men
             is
             clearly
             represented
             in
             the
             81
             Psalm
             ;
             where
             ,
             of
             the
             Israelites
             God
             says
             ,
             that
             having
             signally
             declared
             his
             pleasure
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             promise
             of
             great
             benefits
             invited
             them
             to
             observe
             it
             ;
             upon
             their
             wilfull
             neglect
             ,
             he
             dealth
             thus
             with
             them
             :
             But
             (
             says
             God
             there
             )
             
               my
               people
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               my
               voice
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Israel
               would
               none
               of
               me
               ;
               So
               I
               gave
               them
               up
               unto
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               ;
               and
               they
               walked
               in
               their
               own
               counsels
               .
            
             In
             such
             manner
             ,
             if
             God
             ,
             provoked
             thereto
             by
             our
             heinous
             miscarriages
             ,
             doth
             justly
             bring
             us
             into
             ,
             or
             doth
             let
             us
             
               enter
               into
               temptation
            
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             otherwhere
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             
             Pray
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               ye
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               )
            
             we
             shall
             infallibly
             run
             into
             many
             grievous
             sins
             ,
             and
             desperate
             mischiefs
             ;
             no
             less
             surely
             ,
             than
             we
             shall
             wander
             ,
             and
             stumble
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             than
             we
             shall
             slide
             ,
             
             and
             fall
             in
             the
             most
             slippery
             places
             ;
             
             and
             sometimes
             be
             entangled
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             walk
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             snares
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             traps
             innumerable
             ,
             most
             cunningly
             laid
             to
             catch
             us
             :
             
               It
               is
               not
            
             (
             saith
             the
             
               Prophet
               )
               in
               man
               to
               direct
               his
               steps
            
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             go
             streight
             ,
             and
             upright
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             in
             him
             to
             see
             his
             duty
             ,
             to
             bend
             his
             inclinations
             to
             compliance
             therewith
             ;
             to
             restrain
             his
             appetites
             ,
             when
             sensible
             objects
             forcibly
             press
             on
             them
             ;
             to
             govern
             his
             passions
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             vehemently
             stirr'd
             to
             disorderly
             motion
             :
             we
             do
             continually
             need
             God's
             instruction
             to
             guide
             us
             ,
             God's
             
               hand
               to
               uphold
               us
            
             ,
             
             God's
             care
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             guard
             us
             :
             when
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             our
             condition
             and
             circumstances
             do
             minister
             dangerous
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ;
             when
             our
             vain
             and
             weak
             tempers
             do
             incline
             ,
             or
             betray
             us
             thereto
             ;
             when
             the
             world
             would
             smile
             ,
             or
             frown
             us
             into
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             Devil
             violently
             
             solicits
             ,
             or
             thrusts
             on
             toward
             it
             ;
             thus
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             God's
             grace
             ,
             thus
             to
             be
             left
             to
             our selves
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             horrible
             judgment
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             .
             In
             such
             cases
             and
             seasons
             God's
             interposal
             is
             necessary
             either
             to
             remove
             those
             temptations
             ,
             or
             to
             support
             ,
             and
             defend
             us
             from
             the
             prevalence
             of
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               keeping
               us
               from
               stumbling
               and
               falling
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Jude
             speaks
             )
             
               not
               suffering
               us
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             )
             
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               what
               we
               are
               able
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               making
               with
               the
               temptation
               also
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               sustain
               it
               .
            
          
           
             That
             God
             would
             please
             to
             do
             this
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             do
             here
             pray
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             Petition
             we
             subjoin
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             part
             may
             pass
             for
             an
             illustration
             thereof
             ;
             (
             implying
             an
             antithesis
             serving
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             for
             delivering
             from
             evil
             importeth
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             rescued
             from
             temptation
             ,
             in
             S.
             
               Peter
               ;
               
               The
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               knoweth
               how
               to
               rescue
               the
               godly
               out
               of
               temptation
               ,
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               to
               preserve
               from
               the
               time
               of
               temptation
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ;
             which
             are
             opposed
             to
             bringing
             into
             temptation
             )
             partly
             it
             may
             be
             supposed
             an
             improvement
             thereof
             ;
             
               delivering
               from
               evil
            
             signifying
             perhaps
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             than
             not
             permitting
             us
             to
             incur
             occasions
             strongly
             inviting
             us
             to
             evil
             ;
             even
             the
             effectual
             keeping
             us
             from
             being
             overborn
             ,
             or
             complying
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             consider
             that
             Petition
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               From
               evil
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             S.
             Chrysostome
             takes
             it
             for
             the
             Devil
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               the
               Evil
               one
            
             ,
             the
             tempter
             ;
             who
             seduceth
             us
             to
             evil
             :
             but
             we
             shall
             
             take
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             more
             common
             acception
             :
             
               from
               evil
            
             ,
             that
             is
             principally
             from
             sin
             ,
             or
             evil
             moral
             and
             spiritual
             ;
             the
             onely
             evil
             ,
             simply
             and
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             such
             ;
             and
             the
             root
             of
             all
             other
             evil
             ;
             from
             that
             ,
             and
             consequently
             from
             all
             mischief
             (
             evil
             natural
             ,
             and
             temporal
             ;
             or
             evil
             penal
             ,
             and
             afflictive
             )
             which
             may
             grow
             upon
             ,
             or
             sprout
             from
             thence
             .
             As
             for
             such
             evils
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             things
             necessary
             ,
             or
             convenient
             for
             us
             ,
             bodily
             disease
             ,
             and
             pain
             ,
             disappointment
             in
             our
             designs
             and
             ill
             success
             in
             our
             undertakings
             ,
             disgrace
             and
             reproach
             upon
             our
             good
             names
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             difficulties
             and
             distresses
             concerning
             our
             outward
             estate
             ,
             distractions
             ,
             vexations
             ,
             and
             troubles
             of
             mind
             about
             temporal
             matters
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             evils
             ,
             (
             in
             some
             sense
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             evils
             ,
             or
             appearing
             such
             to
             our
             natural
             sense
             and
             fancy
             )
             we
             may
             indeed
             deprecate
             them
             
             (
             as
             even
             our
             Lord
             himself
             did
             )
             with
             submission
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             to
             the
             wisedom
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             thinketh
             fit
             to
             remove
             them
             ;
             but
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             being
             but
             names
             and
             empty
             sounds
             in
             comparison
             to
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             evils
             (
             such
             as
             are
             vicious
             distempers
             of
             mind
             ,
             indispositions
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             ill
             progress
             in
             our
             spiritual
             affairs
             ,
             dissatisfaction
             concerning
             our
             state
             in
             respect
             to
             God
             ;
             actual
             transgression
             of
             God's
             holy
             will
             and
             law
             ;
             incurring
             God's
             displeasure
             and
             disfavour
             ;
             being
             deprived
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             assistence
             ;
             wanting
             the
             communion
             and
             comfort
             of
             his
             Holy
             spirit
             ;
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             anguish
             of
             spirit
             for
             having
             violated
             or
             neglected
             our
             duty
             ;
             blindness
             of
             mind
             ,
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ;
             want
             of
             love
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             devotion
             toward
             God
             ,
             of
             charity
             and
             good-will
             toward
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             of
             sobriety
             ,
             humility
             ,
             regularity
             
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             calmness
             of
             temper
             in
             respect
             to
             our selves
             and
             the
             inward
             frame
             of
             our
             souls
             ;
             these
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             evils
             )
             we
             should
             absolutely
             request
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             mercy
             would
             deliver
             and
             free
             us
             from
             them
             ;
             they
             being
             irreconcileably
             repugnant
             to
             his
             will
             and
             glory
             ;
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             our
             eternal
             welfare
             .
             Yet
             even
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             we
             do
             request
             onely
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             leaving
             the
             distinct
             matter
             ,
             and
             manner
             and
             measure
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             they
             should
             be
             dispensed
             ,
             to
             the
             wisedom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             ;
             
             who
             doth
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             telleth
             us
             )
             
               know
               what
               things
               we
               need
               before
               we
               ask
               him
            
             ;
             
             and
             is
             not
             onely
             able
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             says
             ,
             but
             willing
             also
             )
             
               to
               do
            
             for
             us
             
               superabundantly
               above
               what
               we
               can
               ask
               ,
               or
               think
               .
            
             We
             are
             hereby
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             taught
             this
             point
             of
             good
             manners
             in
             our
             devotion
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             tediously
             punctual
             
             and
             particular
             in
             our
             prayers
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             needed
             our
             information
             ,
             or
             were
             apt
             to
             neglect
             the
             particulars
             concerning
             our
             good
             .
          
           
             We
             shut
             up
             all
             with
             a
             Doxology
             ,
             most
             sutable
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             devotion
             ,
             signifying
             our
             due
             faith
             ,
             our
             affection
             ,
             and
             our
             reverence
             toward
             God
             :
          
        
         
           
             For
             thine
             is
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             For
             thou
             hast
             a
             perpetual
             and
             unmoveable
             authority
             whereby
             justly
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             thou
             hast
             an
             indefectible
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             power
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             canst
             effect
             whatever
             seems
             just
             and
             good
             to
             thee
             ;
             wherefore
             we
             profess
             onely
             to
             rely
             upon
             ,
             
             and
             seek
             help
             from
             thee
             ;
             with
             hope
             and
             confidence
             we
             address
             our selves
             to
             thee
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             our
             needs
             ;
             
               thine
               is
               the
               glory
            
             ;
             all
             honour
             and
             reverence
             ,
             all
             love
             and
             thankfulness
             are
             due
             unto
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             we
             render
             our
             adorations
             and
             acknowledgments
             to
             thee
             .
             Even
             so
             to
             thee
             ,
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             for
             ever
             ascribed
             all
             glory
             and
             praise
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           The
           Decalogue
           .
        
         
           ALthough
           this
           Systeme
           of
           Precepts
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           in
           its
           design
           rather
           political
           ,
           than
           moral
           ;
           to
           regard
           publick
           ,
           and
           external
           ,
           rather
           than
           private
           ,
           and
           interiour
           action
           ;
           that
           great
           branch
           of
           morality
           ,
           which
           respecteth
           our selves
           in
           our
           private
           retirements
           ,
           or
           in
           our
           particular
           conversation
           ,
           Sobriety
           of
           mind
           and
           manners
           ,
           being
           scarce
           touched
           herein
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           openly
           and
           plainly
           expressed
           ;
           as
           also
           devotion
           toward
           God
           (
           in
           any
           of
           
           its
           kinds
           ,
           of
           praise
           ,
           thanksgiving
           ,
           confession
           of
           sin
           ,
           prayer
           and
           intercession
           )
           that
           great
           part
           of
           natural
           Religion
           ,
           being
           not
           explicitly
           ,
           and
           positively
           injoined
           :
           Although
           also
           (
           as
           by
           the
           introduction
           thereto
           ,
           and
           some
           passages
           therein
           ,
           especially
           as
           it
           is
           delivered
           in
           Deuteronomy
           ,
           may
           appear
           )
           it
           seemeth
           particularly
           to
           concern
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           ;
           
           a
           People
           called
           ,
           and
           chosen
           by
           God
           out
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           
           to
           be
           governed
           in
           a
           more
           special
           ,
           and
           immediate
           manner
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           obliged
           to
           him
           by
           peculiar
           benefits
           and
           favours
           ,
           designed
           by
           him
           to
           a
           separate
           manner
           of
           living
           ;
           being
           also
           perhaps
           in
           temper
           and
           disposition
           as
           well
           as
           in
           condition
           and
           circumstances
           of
           life
           different
           from
           other
           People
           ;
           whence
           Laws
           convenient
           ,
           (
           or
           in
           a
           manner
           necessary
           )
           for
           them
           ,
           might
           not
           so
           well
           sute
           to
           all
           others
           ;
           upon
           which
           accompts
           as
           other
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           
           so
           perchance
           some
           passages
           in
           this
           notable
           part
           of
           them
           may
           not
           unreasonably
           be
           deemed
           peculiarly
           to
           concern
           them
           ;
           Although
           however
           this
           Systeme
           doth
           more
           directly
           and
           immediately
           oblige
           that
           People
           ,
           all
           being
           formally
           ,
           and
           in
           style
           of
           Law
           directed
           onely
           to
           them
           ,
           promulged
           in
           their
           ears
           ,
           expressed
           in
           their
           language
           ,
           inserted
           into
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Laws
           as
           a
           principal
           member
           of
           them
           ;
           it
           being
           also
           expresly
           called
           a
           Covenant
           with
           that
           People
           
             (
             He
             declared
             unto
             you
          
           ,
           
           says
           the
           text
           ,
           
           
             his
             covenant
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             you
             to
             perform
             ,
             even
             ten
             commandments
             )
          
           and
           accordingly
           was
           reposed
           in
           the
           Ark
           ,
           hence
           it
           seems
           named
           
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           when
           all
           Nations
           should
           be
           converted
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           was
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremy
           foretold
           )
           to
           be
           utterly
           discarded
           and
           laid
           aside
           .
           
           
             (
             In
             those
             days
          
           ,
           saith
           God
           
           in
           him
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             neither
             shall
             it
             come
             to
             mind
             ,
             neither
             shall
             they
             remember
             it
             ,
             neither
             shall
             they
             visit
             it
             ;
             neither
             shall
          
           that
           
             be
             done
             any
             more
             .
          
           )
           Hence
           although
           some
           passages
           herein
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           primary
           ,
           strict
           ,
           and
           literal
           meaning
           might
           never
           have
           been
           intended
           universally
           and
           perpetually
           to
           oblige
           ;
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           these
           exceptions
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           manner
           of
           its
           delivery
           ;
           with
           what
           extraordinary
           solemnity
           it
           was
           proclaimed
           ;
           how
           it
           was
           dictated
           immediately
           from
           God's
           own
           mouth
           ;
           and
           written
           with
           his
           finger
           ;
           on
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           containing
           the
           prime
           dictates
           of
           natural
           reason
           ,
           the
           chief
           rules
           of
           piety
           toward
           God
           ,
           and
           equity
           toward
           
           our
           neighbour
           (
           whence
           those
           elogies
           conferr'd
           on
           it
           ,
           
           in
           
             Nehemiah
             :
             Thou
             camest
             also
             down
             upon
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             gavest
             them
             right
             judgments
             ,
             and
             true
             laws
             ,
             good
             statutes
             and
             commandments
          
           ;
           and
           by
           Saint
           Paul
           :
           
           
             The
             law
             is
             holy
             ;
             the
             commandment
             holy
             ,
             just
             and
             good
          
           ;
           (
           for
           that
           commendation
           doth
           I
           suppose
           especially
           respect
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Law
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           he
           takes
           his
           instance
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
          
           )
           if
           we
           also
           consider
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           end
           and
           design
           of
           these
           Precepts
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           ground
           them
           in
           true
           notions
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           righteousness
           ;
           to
           render
           them
           loyal
           and
           acceptable
           subjects
           to
           God
           ;
           to
           promote
           God's
           glory
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           good
           ;
           
           which
           being
           expressed
           in
           general
           concerning
           their
           Law
           ,
           doth
           more
           especially
           agree
           to
           this
           Systeme
           ;
           being
           as
           the
           base
           and
           platform
           ,
           
           the
           heart
           and
           quintessence
           of
           all
           their
           other
           Laws
           ;
           the
           which
           seem
           added
           as
           superstructures
           on
           it
           ,
           or
           fences
           thereof
           :
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           we
           also
           consider
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           did
           not
           derogate
           from
           this
           Law
           ,
           but
           declared
           his
           intention
           onely
           to
           expound
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           ampliate
           ,
           and
           extend
           it
           (
           they
           are
           the
           words
           of
           Tertullian
           and
           Irenaeus
           )
           and
           how
           the
           Apostles
           do
           sometimes
           allege
           some
           passages
           in
           it
           ,
           
           as
           retaining
           some
           authority
           ,
           and
           force
           to
           oblige
           .
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Considering
           also
           farther
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           commandment
           herein
           (
           howsoever
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           immediate
           and
           direct
           sense
           seeming
           peculiar
           to
           that
           People
           )
           which
           may
           not
           in
           a
           larger
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           mysterious
           and
           spiritual
           meaning
           ;
           which
           at
           least
           may
           not
           according
           to
           good
           analogy
           ,
           or
           parity
           of
           reason
           concern
           us
           ;
           obliging
           
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           direct
           authority
           in
           punctual
           manner
           to
           the
           very
           same
           thing
           ,
           yet
           ,
           as
           a
           signification
           of
           God's
           pleasure
           and
           approbation
           ,
           to
           somewhat
           answerable
           and
           like
           thereto
           ;
        
         
           6.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           If
           we
           consider
           that
           all
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           ,
           the
           main
           duties
           concerning
           us
           are
           either
           plainly
           expressed
           ,
           or
           closely
           insinuated
           in
           them
           ;
           or
           may
           at
           least
           be
           conveniently
           reduced
           to
           them
           ;
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           having
           gone
           before
           ,
           directing
           us
           in
           the
           matter
           and
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           ;
        
         
           Considering
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           things
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           small
           reason
           to
           yield
           great
           veneration
           to
           this
           ancient
           Systeme
           of
           Precepts
           ;
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           great
           use
           thereof
           in
           order
           to
           the
           guidance
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           practice
           :
           we
           accordingly
           shall
           so
           descant
           thereon
           ,
           as
           by
           considering
           the
           main
           drift
           ,
           intrinsick
           
           reason
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           intention
           of
           each
           particular
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           chief
           Precepts
           of
           Christian
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           oblige
           us
           ,
           thereto
           .
        
         
           Premising
           thus
           much
           I
           address
           my
           discourse
           to
           the
           particulars
           ;
           omitting
           all
           controverted
           niceties
           concerning
           the
           division
           thereof
           ;
           and
           all
           circumstantial
           questions
           ;
           touching
           onely
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           shall
           appear
           substantial
           ,
           and
           usefull
           .
        
         
           God
           spake
           all
           these
           words
           ,
           saying
           :
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           title
           ,
           or
           superscription
           like
           the
           
             Par
             de
             le
             Roy
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             King
             )
          
           at
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Proclamation
           declaring
           from
           whom
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           ,
           that
           which
           follows
           doth
           come
           ;
           and
           therefore
           implying
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           should
           be
           received
           .
        
         
         
           
             God
             spake
          
           ;
           It
           comes
           from
           God
           as
           Authour
           ;
           and
           that
           most
           immediately
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ;
           and
           hath
           consequently
           the
           nature
           and
           force
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           obliging
           to
           highest
           regard
           and
           obedience
           ;
           as
           that
           which
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           most
           sovereign
           ,
           unquestionable
           ,
           and
           uncontrollable
           authority
           ;
           which
           is
           promulged
           in
           a
           way
           most
           evident
           ,
           and
           most
           direct
           :
           every
           signification
           of
           God's
           purpose
           ,
           or
           pleasure
           is
           usually
           called
           God's
           Word
           ;
           
           for
           God
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           says
           )
           
             in
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             and
             manners
             did
             speak
             unto
             the
             Fathers
          
           ;
           and
           to
           every
           such
           Word
           our
           ear
           should
           be
           attentive
           ,
           our
           heart
           should
           be
           submissive
           ,
           our
           hand
           should
           be
           obedient
           ;
           but
           especially
           they
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           when
           God
           himself
           immediately
           declares
           his
           mind
           and
           will
           ;
           as
           he
           did
           notoriously
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           voice
           ,
           
           distinctly
           audible
           and
           intelligible
           ,
           miraculously
           formed
           by
           himself
           :
           Behold
           ,
           
           say
           the
           People
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             hath
             shewed
             us
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             heard
             his
             voice
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             fire
             ;
             we
             have
             seen
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             talk
             with
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             liveth
             :
          
           and
           if
           whatever
           is
           in
           God's
           name
           (
           by
           message
           of
           Angels
           ,
           by
           inspiration
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           ways
           )
           revealed
           must
           be
           entertained
           with
           all
           submiss
           respect
           ,
           what
           regard
           is
           due
           to
           that
           Word
           ,
           which
           God
           is
           pleased
           ,
           not
           by
           his
           Ministers
           and
           instruments
           ,
           but
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           pronounce
           ?
        
         
           
             These
             words
          
           :
           that
           is
           these
           speeches
           ,
           or
           sentences
           ;
           (
           for
           so
           a
           Word
           in
           Scripture
           style
           signifieth
           )
           or
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           matters
           (
           for
           the
           Hebrew
           word
           debarim
           ,
           as
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           signifieth
           both
           words
           and
           things
           :
           they
           are
           several
           
           times
           in
           the
           Pentateuch
           called
           the
           
             ten
             words
          
           ,
           
           or
           
             ten
             things
          
           ;
           whence
           the
           Systeme
           of
           them
           is
           named
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           
        
         
           All
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           all
           ,
           without
           distinction
           or
           exception
           ,
           did
           proceed
           from
           the
           same
           authority
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ;
           
           and
           all
           therefore
           do
           require
           the
           like
           regard
           ,
           
           and
           observance
           to
           be
           yielded
           to
           them
           :
        
         
           I
           am
           the
           Lord
           ;
           or
           ,
           I
           am
           Jehovah
           ,
           thy
           God
           ,
           which
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           :
        
         
           These
           words
           are
           by
           some
           taken
           for
           a
           Precept
           ;
           injoining
           the
           acknowledgment
           ,
           and
           acceptance
           of
           God
           ,
           answerable
           to
           what
           is
           here
           implyed
           ;
           and
           consequently
           all
           the
           positive
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           deducible
           hence
           ;
           but
           we
           see
           the
           
           style
           is
           declarative
           ,
           and
           assertive
           ,
           not
           directly
           imperative
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           may
           pass
           rather
           as
           a
           Preface
           farther
           enforcing
           obligation
           to
           obedience
           ;
           wherein
           are
           expressed
           ,
           or
           intimated
           the
           chief
           reasons
           ,
           upon
           which
           it
           is
           grounded
           ;
           every
           word
           containing
           in
           it
           somewhat
           of
           remarkable
           emphasis
           :
        
         
           
             I
             am
             Jehovah
          
           ;
           or
           that
           very
           same
           God
           ,
           who
           under
           this
           appellation
           discovered
           my self
           to
           thy
           forefathers
           ;
           who
           enacted
           a
           special
           Covenant
           with
           them
           ;
           who
           received
           homage
           ,
           worship
           ,
           and
           engagements
           to
           service
           from
           them
           ;
           who
           promised
           especial
           protection
           and
           favour
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           seed
           ;
           that
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           indeed
           am
           ,
           what
           this
           name
           importeth
           ,
           the
           onely
           true
           and
           real
           God
           ;
           eternal
           ,
           independent
           ,
           and
           indefectible
           in
           essence
           ;
           true
           and
           infallible
           in
           word
           ;
           constant
           and
           immutable
           in
           purpose
           ;
           firm
           and
           faithfull
           in
           performance
           of
           whatever
           
           I
           promise
           ,
           or
           threaten
           :
           that
           same
           Jehovah
           I
           am
           ;
           to
           whose
           words
           therefore
           ,
           upon
           all
           accompts
           of
           reason
           ,
           of
           duty
           ,
           of
           interest
           thou
           particularly
           dost
           owe
           most
           submissive
           attention
           ,
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             God
          
           :
           that
           supereminent
           being
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           to
           whom
           thou
           peculiarly
           dost
           owe
           worship
           and
           honour
           ,
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           duty
           ,
           and
           service
           :
           who
           although
           he
           be
           indeed
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           beareth
           a
           special
           relation
           unto
           thee
           ;
           
           as
           
             having
             chosen
          
           ,
           and
           avouched
           
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             special
             People
             to
             himself
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           having
           promised
           thee
           to
           
             make
             thee
             high
             above
             all
             Nations
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             in
             praise
             ,
             and
             in
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             honour
          
           ;
           and
           having
           by
           many
           signal
           demonstrations
           of
           favour
           and
           mercy
           confirmed
           to
           thee
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           covenant
           ,
           and
           promise
           ;
           thou
           
           also
           reciprocally
           having
           
             avowed
             me
             to
             be
             thy
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             walk
             in
             my
             ways
             ,
             to
             keep
             my
             statutes
             ,
             my
             commandments
             ,
             my
             judgments
             ,
             and
             to
             hearken
             to
             my
             voice
             .
          
        
         
           Who
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           house
           of
           bondage
           :
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           particular
           ,
           and
           most
           remarkable
           instance
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appeareth
           what
           God
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           doth
           thus
           impose
           law
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           entertain
           it
           :
           that
           God
           it
           is
           ,
           who
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           singular
           favour
           toward
           thee
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Covenant
           made
           with
           thee
           ,
           hath
           particularly
           obliged
           thee
           by
           so
           eminent
           a
           benefit
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           so
           full
           of
           wonder
           in
           it self
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           grace
           toward
           thee
           ,
           delivering
           
           thee
           from
           saddest
           oppression
           and
           slavery
           ,
           bringing
           thee
           into
           a
           desirable
           state
           of
           present
           liberty
           ,
           and
           of
           sure
           tendency
           (
           not
           otherwise
           than
           by
           thy
           fault
           to
           be
           frustrated
           )
           toward
           enjoyment
           of
           rest
           ,
           of
           plenty
           ,
           of
           all
           joy
           and
           comfort
           in
           the
           promised
           Land
           ;
           declaring
           hereby
           ,
           as
           his
           glorious
           and
           divine
           perfections
           of
           wisedom
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           so
           his
           exceeding
           goodness
           toward
           thee
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           care
           over
           thee
           ,
           his
           readiness
           and
           sufficiency
           in
           all
           thy
           needs
           and
           exigencies
           to
           protect
           ,
           preserve
           ,
           and
           deliver
           thee
           :
        
         
           I
           then
           being
           such
           ,
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ;
           
             thy
             God
          
           ,
           by
           particular
           engagement
           ,
           and
           endearment
           ;
           thy
           gracious
           and
           bountifull
           benefactour
           not
           in
           will
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           deed
           ;
           do
           thus
           propound
           my
           will
           unto
           thee
           ;
           and
           upon
           all
           accompts
           of
           general
           and
           special
           duty
           ;
           of
           reason
           ,
           of
           justice
           ,
           of
           gratitude
           require
           thy
           regard
           ,
           
           and
           observance
           of
           what
           follows
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           God
           in
           a
           direct
           ,
           and
           literal
           sense
           thus
           speaketh
           to
           the
           Jewish
           People
           ,
           may
           according
           to
           likeness
           of
           case
           ,
           and
           parity
           of
           reason
           (
           especially
           in
           a
           mystical
           and
           spiritual
           way
           )
           upon
           more
           considerable
           ,
           and
           effectual
           accompts
           be
           applied
           unto
           us
           :
           The
           Lord
           Jehovah
           is
           such
           no
           less
           to
           us
           than
           to
           them
           :
           
           He
           is
           
             the
             same
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           onely
           ,
           true
           ,
           eternal
           ,
           and
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           the
           essential
           Authour
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           our
           highest
           respect
           ,
           and
           observance
           are
           due
           ;
           He
           also
           ,
           in
           a
           stricter
           relation
           ,
           founded
           on
           higher
           grounds
           ,
           is
           
             our
             God
          
           ,
           having
           chosen
           us
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           us
           more
           especially
           to
           himself
           ;
           having
           received
           us
           into
           a
           closer
           confederacy
           
             (
             a
             new
             and
             better
             covenant
             ,
          
           
           as
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           it
           ,
           
             established
             upon
             better
             promises
          
           )
           having
           obliged
           us
           by
           
           granting
           nobler
           privileges
           ,
           and
           dispensing
           more
           excellent
           benefits
           to
           us
           :
           who
           likewise
           hath
           brought
           us
           up
           out
           of
           a
           spiritual
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           state
           of
           infinitely
           more
           wretched
           bondage
           ;
           hath
           rescued
           us
           from
           the
           tyrannical
           dominion
           of
           Satan
           (
           a
           far
           more
           intolerably
           cruel
           and
           hard
           Master
           ,
           than
           any
           Pharaoh
           )
           hath
           freed
           us
           from
           serving
           sin
           in
           our
           souls
           and
           bodies
           ,
           a
           far
           harder
           service
           ,
           than
           making
           bricks
           ,
           or
           any
           bodily
           toil
           can
           be
           ;
           who
           hath
           conducted
           us
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           conferr'd
           on
           us
           an
           assured
           hope
           (
           if
           we
           be
           not
           wanting
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           duty
           )
           of
           entring
           into
           the
           heavenly
           Canaan
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           perfect
           rest
           ,
           and
           unconceivable
           bliss
           :
           who
           (
           as
           S.
           Paul
           expresseth
           it
           )
           
             hath
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             translated
             us
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             his
             most
             beloved
             Son
             :
          
           who
           therefore
           here
           ,
           according
           to
           spiritual
           intent
           ,
           may
           be
           understood
           to
           speak
           in
           a
           higher
           
           strain
           to
           us
           ;
           justly
           exacting
           a
           more
           punctual
           and
           accurate
           obedience
           to
           his
           commandments
           .
           But
           so
           much
           for
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           seems
           introductory
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               no
               other
               God's
               before
               me
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ;
             
             there
             shall
             be
             to
             thee
             no
             other
             Gods
             (
             or
             no
             strange
             Gods
             ;
             for
             alii
             some
             render
             it
             ,
             some
             alieni
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               al-panai
            
             )
             to
             my
             face
             ,
             or
             at
             my
             face
             ;
             that
             is
             in
             comparison
             ,
             or
             competition
             with
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             be
             confronted
             to
             me
             ;
             or
             together
             and
             in
             consort
             with
             me
             :
             
               I
               am
               He
            
             (
             saith
             God
             otherwhere
             )
             
               and
               there
               is
               no
               God
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               immadhi
               )
               with
               me
            
             ;
             
             or
             beside
             me
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             LXX
             render
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             phrase
             commonly
             importeth
             ;
             as
             in
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Scribe
             ,
             
             answering
             to
             this
             :
             
               There
               
               is
               one
               God
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               there
               is
               no
               other
            
             God
             
               beside
               him
            
             :
             but
             we
             need
             not
             criticize
             on
             the
             words
             ,
             the
             sense
             being
             plain
             ;
             as
             containing
             a
             prohibition
             of
             assuming
             any
             other
             into
             partnership
             with
             the
             one
             true
             God
             ;
             acknowledging
             in
             mind
             ,
             or
             in
             outward
             expression
             any
             other
             for
             God.
             The
             Precept
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             in
             form
             negative
             ,
             and
             prohibitive
             ,
             but
             supposeth
             and
             implyeth
             somewhat
             affirmative
             and
             positive
             ;
             as
             the
             rest
             also
             may
             be
             conceived
             to
             do
             .
             It
             implies
             this
             affirmative
             Precept
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             me
             for
             thy
             God
             :
             Now
             to
             have
             for
             our
             God
             ,
             signifies
             as
             to
             internal
             disposition
             of
             mind
             a
             most
             high
             esteem
             ,
             honour
             ,
             dread
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             that
             Being
             ,
             as
             endued
             with
             attributes
             ,
             and
             perfections
             superlatively
             excellent
             ;
             the
             admiring
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             approving
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             acquiescing
             in
             all
             his
             proceedings
             and
             dealings
             
             with
             us
             ;
             the
             reposing
             our
             hope
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             as
             most
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             help
             us
             ,
             and
             do
             us
             good
             ;
             in
             outward
             expression
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             bless
             him
             as
             such
             ;
             to
             yield
             all
             sitting
             demonstrations
             of
             respect
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             whatever
             is
             specially
             related
             to
             him
             ;
             patiently
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             readily
             to
             obey
             his
             commandments
             :
             these
             principally
             and
             the
             like
             acts
             of
             internal
             devotion
             ,
             and
             external
             piety
             are
             comprized
             in
             the
             words
             ,
             having
             him
             for
             our
             God
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             them
             here
             injoined
             to
             us
             ;
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Scripture
             called
             the
             fearing
             ,
             
             the
             serving
             ,
             
             the
             worshipping
             ,
             
             the
             
               loving
               God
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               soul
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               mind
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               might
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             implied
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             expresly
             prohibited
             us
             to
             yield
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             beside
             him
             ,
             the
             like
             esteem
             ,
             acknowledgment
             ,
             or
             service
             :
             
             That
             there
             is
             in
             truth
             but
             one
             such
             Being
             ,
             to
             whom
             eminently
             those
             acts
             are
             due
             ,
             nature
             ,
             ancient
             tradition
             ,
             general
             consent
             ,
             and
             especially
             divine
             Revelation
             do
             assure
             us
             ;
             whereupon
             is
             consequent
             ,
             that
             yielding
             them
             (
             yielding
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             those
             opinions
             ,
             estimations
             ,
             and
             affections
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             or
             those
             acknowledgments
             and
             expressions
             in
             word
             ,
             or
             those
             performances
             in
             deed
             or
             work
             ,
             which
             we
             before
             specified
             )
             to
             any
             other
             Being
             whatever
             ,
             whether
             really
             existent
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             meerly
             formed
             by
             our
             imagination
             ,
             is
             highly
             unreasonable
             ,
             unbeseeming
             us
             ,
             and
             unjust
             toward
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             highly
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             false
             and
             groundless
             in
             it self
             ;
             as
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             us
             ;
             as
             productive
             of
             many
             bad
             effects
             .
             It
             is
             from
             errour
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             and
             mainest
             
             consequence
             ;
             and
             so
             beyond
             any
             other
             mistake
             hurtfull
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             reasonable
             and
             intelligent
             creatures
             ;
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
             
               the
               transmuting
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               a
               lye
               ,
            
             S.
             Paul
             calls
             it
             ;
             reckoning
             it
             for
             a
             grievous
             folly
             ,
             and
             crime
             .
             It
             is
             a
             vanity
             of
             all
             most
             lamentable
             ;
             a
             pursuance
             of
             shadows
             ,
             
             an
             embracing
             of
             clouds
             ;
             a
             building
             in
             air
             ,
             or
             meer
             vacuity
             ;
             a
             leaning
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             substance
             ,
             or
             no
             strength
             to
             support
             us
             ;
             
             a
             dreaming
             and
             doting
             upon
             meer
             nothing
             ;
             
             whence
             those
             false
             Deities
             well
             in
             Scripture
             are
             termed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vanities
             ,
             for
             that
             as
             they
             have
             no
             truth
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             or
             efficacy
             considerable
             in
             them
             ,
             so
             all
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             expectations
             ,
             and
             labours
             are
             idly
             misemployed
             ,
             and
             unprofitably
             mispent
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             also
             a
             thing
             most
             unbeseeming
             us
             men
             ,
             (
             whom
             God
             hath
             placed
             in
             so
             high
             a
             rank
             of
             worth
             and
             dignity
             ,
             among
             his
             creatures
             ;
             who
             are
             in
             our
             original
             so
             near
             of
             kin
             ,
             so
             like
             in
             nature
             ,
             so
             dear
             in
             relation
             ,
             and
             regard
             unto
             God
             himself
             )
             to
             admire
             ,
             and
             worship
             ,
             to
             place
             our
             choice
             affections
             upon
             ,
             to
             afford
             lowly
             submissions
             unto
             ,
             to
             rest
             our
             hope
             and
             confidence
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             him
             ,
             who
             alone
             truly
             so
             far
             excels
             us
             ,
             and
             can
             worthily
             challenge
             such
             respects
             from
             us
             ;
             all
             flattery
             is
             base
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             but
             this
             of
             all
             is
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             unbecoming
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             do
             so
             ,
             is
             also
             most
             unjust
             and
             injurious
             to
             God
             ;
             to
             whom
             as
             to
             the
             Authour
             of
             our
             being
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             our
             good
             received
             since
             ,
             we
             do
             ow
             all
             that
             our
             mind
             can
             yield
             of
             reverence
             ,
             all
             
             that
             our
             heart
             can
             hold
             of
             affection
             ,
             all
             that
             our
             tongue
             can
             utter
             of
             praise
             ,
             all
             that
             our
             utmost
             might
             can
             perform
             of
             service
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             exhibiting
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             part
             of
             these
             must
             needs
             not
             onely
             by
             that
             communication
             debase
             ,
             and
             derogate
             from
             their
             worth
             ,
             but
             also
             withdraw
             them
             in
             great
             measure
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             diminishing
             and
             embezilling
             his
             due
             (
             for
             we
             cannot
             ,
             
             as
             our
             Saviour
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             together
             adhere
             unto
             ,
             or
             serve
             divers
             Masters
             )
             therefore
             having
             any
             other
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             one
             ,
             is
             a
             high
             indignity
             ,
             and
             a
             heinous
             injury
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             command
             therefore
             is
             most
             reasonable
             upon
             many
             accompts
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             in
             grossest
             manner
             violated
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             acknowledged
             ,
             or
             worshipped
             any
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             who
             have
             acknowledged
             and
             adored
             many
             Gods
             (
             by
             all
             
             Atheists
             and
             Polytheists
             )
             from
             which
             transgressions
             thereof
             we
             Christians
             may
             seem
             totally
             exempt
             ,
             
             who
             in
             formal
             profession
             and
             practice
             have
             but
             one
             God
             (
             the
             Maker
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             infinitely
             perfect
             ,
             
             and
             glorious
             )
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             subtle
             ,
             
             and
             perchance
             no
             less
             mischievous
             transgressions
             thereof
             ,
             
             of
             which
             even
             we
             may
             be
             very
             guilty
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             we
             are
             very
             obnoxious
             .
             If
             we
             do
             not
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             reverence
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             most
             wise
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             the
             most
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             the
             most
             good
             and
             gracious
             God
             ;
             if
             we
             do
             not
             trust
             and
             hope
             in
             him
             as
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             our
             good
             ;
             if
             we
             do
             not
             diligently
             worship
             and
             praise
             him
             ;
             if
             we
             do
             not
             humbly
             submit
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             obey
             his
             Laws
             ,
             we
             break
             the
             positive
             intent
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             not
             having
             him
             for
             our
             God
             ;
             being
             indeed
             like
             those
             ,
             of
             whom
             S.
             Paul
             speaketh
             ,
             
             
               who
               profess
               to
               know
               God
            
             
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             in
             words
             and
             outward
             pretence
             acknowledge
             him
             )
             
               but
               in
               works
               deny
               him
               ,
               being
               abominable
               ,
               and
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               good
               work
               reprobate
               .
            
             Likewise
             if
             we
             frame
             in
             our
             fancy
             an
             Idea
             untrue
             ,
             disagreeable
             unto
             ,
             or
             unworthy
             of
             that
             one
             most
             excellent
             Being
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             a
             phantasm
             of
             our
             own
             creation
             do
             yield
             our
             highest
             respects
             ,
             and
             best
             affections
             ,
             we
             break
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             have
             another
             God
             to
             our selves
             .
             If
             upon
             any
             creature
             (
             whether
             our selves
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             )
             we
             impart
             our
             chief
             esteem
             ,
             or
             affection
             ;
             or
             employ
             our
             most
             earnest
             care
             and
             endeavour
             ;
             or
             chiefly
             rely
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             most
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             thing
             we
             make
             a
             God
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             guilty
             of
             breaking
             this
             Law
             ;
             
             hence
             Saint
             Paul
             more
             than
             once
             calls
             the
             covetous
             (
             or
             wrongfull
             )
             person
             
               an
               Idolater
            
             ;
             
             and
             our
             Lord
             calls
             the
             ●mmoderate
             pursuit
             of
             riches
             ,
             the
             
             serving
             (
             or
             worshipping
             )
             of
             Mammon
             ;
             
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             speaketh
             of
             some
             persons
             ,
             who
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               rather
               than
               lovers
               of
               God
            
             ;
             of
             whom
             otherwhere
             he
             says
             ,
             
             
               that
               their
               God
               was
               their
               belly
               :
            
             we
             meet
             with
             those
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             who
             
               put
               their
               trusts
               in
               their
               horses
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               their
               chariots
            
             ;
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             
               sacrifice
               to
               their
               net
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               burn
               incense
               to
               their
               drag
            
             ;
             with
             them
             who
             
               trust
               in
               man
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               make
               flesh
               their
               arm
            
             (
             men
             of
             Mezentius
             his
             faith
             ;
             
             ready
             to
             say
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Dextra
               mihi
               Deus
               est
               ,
               &
               telum
               quod
               missile
               libro
               )
            
             with
             those
             ,
             
               whose
               heart
               is
               lifted
               up
            
             (
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Tyre
             in
             Ezekiel
             )
             and
             who
             
               say
               they
               are
               Gods
            
             ;
             
             these
             ,
             
             and
             whoever
             practise
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             transgressours
             of
             this
             Covenant
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             whoever
             chiefly
             regards
             and
             affects
             ,
             seeks
             and
             pursues
             ,
             confides
             and
             delights
             in
             wealth
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             or
             
             pleasure
             ;
             wit
             ,
             wisedom
             ,
             strength
             ,
             or
             beauty
             ;
             himself
             ,
             friends
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             ,
             he
             hath
             another
             God
             ,
             against
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             this
             Holy
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               unto
               thee
               any
               graven
               image
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             determined
             the
             final
             object
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             this
             doth
             limit
             the
             manner
             of
             exercising
             and
             expressing
             it
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             chief
             intent
             of
             it
             ,
             interdicting
             that
             mode
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             ancient
             times
             had
             so
             generally
             prevailed
             ,
             of
             representing
             the
             Deities
             (
             apprehended
             so
             )
             in
             some
             corporeal
             shape
             ,
             and
             thereto
             yielding
             such
             expressions
             of
             respect
             ,
             as
             they
             conceived
             sutable
             and
             acceptable
             to
             such
             Deities
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             to
             declare
             
             the
             rise
             ,
             and
             progress
             of
             such
             a
             practice
             ;
             how
             the
             Devil's
             malice
             ,
             and
             some
             mens
             fraud
             conspiring
             with
             other
             mens
             superstitious
             ignorance
             and
             fondness
             ,
             prevailed
             so
             far
             to
             impose
             upon
             mankind
             ;
             I
             shall
             onely
             observe
             ,
             that
             men
             naturally
             are
             very
             prone
             to
             comply
             with
             suggestions
             to
             such
             guises
             of
             Religion
             :
             for
             as
             the
             sense
             of
             want
             ,
             and
             pain
             ,
             and
             manifold
             inconvenience
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             or
             remedied
             by
             any
             present
             sensible
             means
             ,
             doth
             prompt
             men
             to
             wish
             ,
             and
             seek
             for
             help
             from
             otherwhere
             ;
             and
             this
             disposes
             them
             to
             entertain
             any
             hopes
             propounded
             to
             them
             (
             with
             how
             little
             soever
             ground
             of
             probability
             )
             of
             receiving
             it
             from
             any
             absent
             ,
             or
             invisible
             power
             ;
             as
             it
             also
             consequently
             engageth
             them
             to
             undertake
             any
             conditions
             required
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             propound
             such
             hopes
             ,
             as
             needfull
             for
             obtaining
             thereof
             ;
             whence
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             men
             
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             embrace
             any
             way
             of
             Religion
             suggested
             to
             them
             ,
             especially
             by
             persons
             of
             credit
             ,
             and
             authority
             for
             knowledge
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             proposition
             thereof
             doth
             come
             attended
             with
             circumstantial
             appearances
             ,
             and
             shews
             gratifying
             their
             senses
             ,
             or
             humouring
             their
             passions
             ,
             or
             delightfully
             amusing
             their
             fancies
             ,
             it
             most
             easily
             allures
             ,
             and
             takes
             them
             ;
             as
             likewise
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             abstraction
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             restraint
             of
             passion
             are
             required
             ,
             and
             sense
             or
             fancy
             are
             little
             entertained
             thereby
             ,
             men
             are
             somewhat
             averse
             from
             such
             proposals
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             brought
             heartily
             to
             like
             ,
             or
             earnestly
             to
             embrace
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             since
             the
             propounding
             of
             images
             and
             sensible
             representations
             (
             relating
             to
             somewhat
             not
             immediately
             discerned
             ,
             from
             whence
             men
             are
             promised
             the
             supply
             of
             their
             needs
             ,
             or
             relief
             
             from
             the
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             they
             endure
             )
             by
             their
             magnificency
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             curiosity
             ,
             strangeness
             ,
             or
             even
             by
             their
             sensibility
             it self
             ,
             do
             make
             so
             facile
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             impressions
             upon
             the
             dull
             and
             low
             conceits
             of
             men
             ,
             
             it
             is
             the
             less
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             men
             commonly
             have
             been
             so
             easily
             inveagled
             into
             such
             idolatrous
             superstitions
             ;
             so
             unreasonable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             mischievous
             consequence
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             senseless
             ,
             than
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             that
             Being
             ,
             which
             in
             wisedom
             and
             power
             is
             sufficient
             to
             over-rule
             nature
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             afford
             us
             the
             assistance
             we
             need
             may
             be
             resembled
             by
             any
             of
             these
             corporeal
             things
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             which
             we
             cannot
             ,
             without
             debasing
             our selves
             ,
             esteem
             superiour
             to
             our selves
             ?
             how
             unreasonable
             is
             it
             to
             conceit
             thus
             ,
             how
             unworthy
             is
             it
             ,
             and
             unsutable
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             derived
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
             to
             crouch
             unto
             such
             mean
             representations
             ?
             it
             is
             S.
             
             Paul's
             discourse
             :
             
             Being
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               the
               off-spring
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               the
               Godhead
               is
               like
               unto
               gold
               ,
               or
               silver
               ,
               or
               stone
               graven
               by
               art
               ,
               and
               man's
               device
               .
            
             How
             injurious
             also
             to
             that
             most
             excellent
             nature
             must
             it
             be
             to
             frame
             ,
             and
             expose
             to
             view
             such
             not
             onely
             homely
             and
             mean
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             most
             foul
             and
             ugly
             portaictures
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             tend
             to
             vilifie
             him
             in
             men's
             conceit
             ?
             *
             He
             that
             should
             form
             the
             image
             of
             a
             serpent
             ,
             or
             a
             toad
             ,
             and
             exhibit
             it
             as
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             would
             surely
             derogate
             much
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             beget
             very
             mean
             and
             unbeseeming
             conceits
             of
             his
             person
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             whom
             he
             should
             perswade
             to
             take
             it
             for
             such
             ;
             and
             infinitely
             more
             must
             he
             detract
             from
             the
             dignity
             ,
             and
             diminish
             the
             reverence
             due
             to
             that
             
             immense
             ,
             almighty
             ,
             alwise
             ,
             most
             pure
             and
             perfect
             being
             ,
             who
             shall
             presume
             to
             present
             any
             sensible
             ,
             any
             finite
             ,
             any
             corruptible
             thing
             as
             a
             resemblance
             of
             him
             ;
             
             changing
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             )
             
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               incorruptible
               God
               into
               an
               image
               made
               like
               to
               corruptible
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               birds
               ,
               and
               fourfooted
               beasts
               ,
               and
               creeping
               things
            
             ;
             as
             the
             Israelites
             are
             said
             to
             have
             
               changed
               their
               glory
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             
             their
             glorious
             God
             )
             
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               an
               ox
               ,
               that
               eateth
               grass
               :
            
             No
             wonder
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             used
             such
             expressions
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             had
             so
             low
             opinions
             concerning
             those
             supposed
             Deities
             whom
             they
             worshipped
             ;
             that
             they
             supposed
             them
             liable
             to
             such
             passions
             ,
             fathered
             such
             actions
             upon
             them
             ,
             described
             them
             as
             vile
             in
             their
             dispositions
             and
             their
             doings
             ,
             as
             they
             represented
             them
             in
             their
             shape
             :
             Most
             reasonable
             therefore
             is
             this
             prohibition
             of
             
             making
             any
             resemblance
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             (
             by
             
               picture
               ,
               sculpture
            
             ,
             or
             fusion
             )
             in
             order
             to
             religious
             adoration
             ;
             and
             yielding
             to
             them
             any
             such
             signification
             of
             respect
             ,
             which
             the
             custom
             or
             consent
             of
             men
             hath
             appropriated
             to
             Religion
             ;
             as
             bowing
             ,
             falling
             down
             ,
             lying
             prostrate
             before
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             most
             reasonable
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             since
             there
             is
             but
             one
             proper
             ,
             and
             allowable
             object
             of
             our
             worship
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             Commandment
             declares
             and
             enacts
             ,
             the
             making
             an
             image
             of
             any
             other
             existent
             in
             nature
             ,
             or
             devised
             by
             our
             own
             fancy
             in
             order
             to
             the
             worship
             thereof
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             pursuance
             of
             that
             unreasonable
             ,
             unhandsome
             ,
             and
             unjust
             superstition
             there
             forbidden
             ;
             adding
             some
             absurdity
             in
             the
             manner
             to
             the
             pravity
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             such
             worship
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             that
             one
             true
             object
             of
             our
             devotion
             ,
             the
             eternal
             ,
             immense
             ,
             and
             all
             perfect
             God
             ;
             the
             
             glorious
             excellency
             of
             whose
             nature
             doth
             infinitely
             transcend
             our
             comprehension
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             whom
             we
             cannot
             devise
             any
             resemblance
             not
             infinitely
             beneath
             him
             ,
             unlike
             to
             him
             ,
             unworthy
             of
             him
             (
             whereby
             we
             shall
             not
             disparage
             him
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             to
             irreverent
             apprehensions
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             gross
             Vulgar
             ;
             whereby
             indeed
             we
             shall
             not
             cloud
             his
             true
             inimitable
             perfections
             ,
             and
             affix
             imperfections
             to
             him
             ;
             blending
             inexpressible
             truth
             with
             apparent
             falshood
             )
             it
             must
             be
             therefore
             a
             profane
             folly
             to
             pretend
             the
             representing
             him
             by
             any
             image
             ;
             and
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             is
             upon
             such
             accompts
             in
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             forbidden
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             so
             here
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             Precept
             is
             plain
             by
             that
             place
             in
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             where
             Moses
             reports
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             prohibition
             :
             
             
               Take
               ye
               therefore
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               good
               heed
               unto
               your
               
               selves
               ;
               for
               ye
               saw
               no
               manner
               of
               similitude
               on
               the
               day
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               spake
               unto
               you
               in
               Horeb
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               lest
               you
               corrupt
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               a
               graven
               image
               :
            
             No
             shape
             representing
             God
             did
             appear
             at
             his
             utterance
             of
             these
             Laws
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             framing
             any
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             taking
             occasion
             to
             practise
             this
             sort
             of
             worship
             ;
             thereby
             implyed
             to
             be
             unreasonable
             .
             And
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             having
             in
             sublime
             language
             and
             discourse
             set
             out
             the
             incomparable
             greatness
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             majesty
             of
             God
             
               (
               who
               hath
               measured
               the
               waters
               in
               the
               hollow
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               meted
               out
               heaven
               with
               a
               span
               ,
               and
               comprehended
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               in
               a
               measure
               ,
               and
               weighed
               the
               mountains
               in
               scales
               ,
               and
               the
               hills
               in
               a
               ballance
               ;
               before
               whom
               the
               nations
               are
               as
               a
               drop
               of
               a
               bucket
               ,
               and
               are
               counted
               as
               the
               small
               dust
               of
               a
               balance
               —
               yea
               before
               whom
               all
               nations
               
               
               are
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               are
               counted
               to
               him
               less
               than
               nothing
               and
               vanity
               :
               who
               sitteth
               upon
               the
               circle
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               are
               as
               grashoppers
               ;
               who
               stretcheth
               out
               the
               heavens
               as
               a
               curtain
               ,
               and
               spreadeth
               them
               out
               as
               a
               tent
               to
               dwell
               in
               )
            
             having
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             such
             language
             endeavoured
             to
             describe
             the
             might
             ,
             and
             majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             infers
             :
             
               To
               whom
               then
               will
               ye
               liken
               God
               ;
               or
               what
               likeness
               will
               ye
               compare
               unto
               him
               ?
            
             and
             thereupon
             he
             proceeds
             to
             discourse
             against
             making
             images
             for
             religious
             use
             .
             Like
             whereto
             is
             the
             discourse
             of
             S.
             Paul
             to
             the
             
               Athenians
               :
               God
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               who
               made
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               are
               therein
               ,
               being
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               dwelleth
               not
               in
               temples
               made
               with
               hands
               ;
               nor
               is
               worshipped
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               ,
               —
               we
               therefore
               being
               the
               off-spring
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               ought
               not
               to
               think
               that
               the
               Godhead
               is
               like
               unto
               gold
               ,
               or
               silver
               ,
               
               or
               stone
               ,
               the
               engravement
               of
               art
               ,
               and
               man's
               device
            
             ;
             in
             which
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             forming
             any
             image
             to
             represent
             divine
             things
             is
             manifestly
             prohibited
             ;
             so
             the
             reasons
             which
             we
             touched
             against
             such
             practice
             ,
             are
             discernibly
             enough
             insinuated
             .
          
           
             Neither
             should
             we
             omit
             ,
             that
             this
             Law
             is
             confirmed
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             there
             made
             a
             part
             of
             God's
             new
             Law
             :
             for
             we
             are
             therein
             often
             commanded
             
               to
               flee
               idols
            
             ,
             
             not
             to
             
               be
               idolaters
            
             ,
             
             to
             
               shun
               idolatry
            
             as
             a
             most
             heinous
             crime
             ,
             
             of
             the
             highest
             rank
             ,
             
             proceeding
             from
             fleshly
             pravity
             ,
             inconsistent
             with
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             exposing
             to
             damnation
             :
             
             for
             the
             meaning
             and
             notion
             of
             Idolatry
             in
             which
             places
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             understand
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             according
             to
             the
             plain
             sense
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             worship
             of
             images
             ,
             or
             resemblances
             ?
             why
             should
             we
             take
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             opposite
             to
             God's
             Law
             ,
             then
             in
             
             force
             ?
             why
             shold
             we
             otherwise
             expound
             it
             ,
             than
             according
             to
             the
             common
             notion
             and
             acceptance
             of
             God's
             People
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             The
             word
             Idolatry
             was
             unknown
             to
             other
             people
             than
             the
             Jews
             ;
             among
             the
             Jews
             it
             signified
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             observance
             of
             that
             Commandment
             is
             established
             and
             enforced
             by
             the
             Apostles
             .
             The
             Jews
             detested
             the
             worshipping
             any
             images
             ;
             their
             detestation
             was
             grounded
             on
             this
             Law
             ;
             they
             therefore
             ,
             who
             earnestly
             exhort
             them
             to
             continue
             in
             detestation
             thereof
             ,
             do
             confirm
             ,
             and
             enforce
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             Law
             ;
             nor
             can
             we
             reasonably
             suppose
             any
             distinction
             ,
             or
             reservation
             for
             any
             Idolatry
             (
             or
             any
             worshipping
             of
             images
             )
             as
             lawfull
             ,
             or
             allowable
             to
             Christians
             ;
             since
             the
             Apostles
             as
             they
             found
             it
             universally
             prohibited
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             so
             they
             continued
             to
             charge
             Christians
             
             against
             it
             .
             This
             discourse
             hath
             more
             force
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             Law
             was
             enacted
             ,
             doth
             still
             apparently
             continue
             ;
             men
             still
             unmeasurably
             affecting
             this
             fancifull
             way
             of
             Religion
             ,
             being
             apt
             in
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             (
             if
             not
             curb'd
             by
             a
             Law
             )
             to
             dote
             upon
             sensible
             representations
             ;
             being
             averse
             from
             raising
             up
             their
             minds
             to
             the
             onely
             true
             object
             of
             worship
             ,
             as
             endued
             with
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             perfections
             :
             this
             the
             experience
             of
             mens
             wild
             eagerness
             for
             images
             ,
             reliques
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             foolish
             trinkets
             ,
             which
             had
             almost
             quite
             oppressed
             our
             Religion
             (
             as
             in
             many
             ages
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             men
             did
             observe
             and
             complain
             )
             doth
             plainly
             evince
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             common
             tradition
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             ancient
             Church
             is
             in
             any
             case
             a
             ground
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             or
             rule
             of
             practice
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             thence
             obliged
             
             to
             disapprove
             ,
             and
             decline
             the
             worshipping
             images
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             evident
             than
             that
             all
             such
             worship
             was
             not
             onely
             carefully
             eschewed
             ,
             but
             zealously
             detested
             by
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             :
             This
             is
             manifest
             from
             most
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Fathers
             generally
             impugning
             and
             condemning
             all
             worship
             of
             images
             ;
             which
             are
             as
             applicable
             to
             that
             worship
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             practised
             among
             Christians
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ;
             their
             expressions
             do
             not
             signifie
             ,
             nor
             their
             arguments
             prove
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             any
             worship
             of
             images
             be
             allowable
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             as
             well
             condemn
             and
             confute
             the
             modern
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             ;
             They
             could
             not
             with
             any
             reason
             ,
             or
             modesty
             have
             used
             such
             words
             ,
             or
             urged
             such
             reasons
             ,
             if
             their
             practice
             had
             been
             like
             that
             ,
             which
             afterward
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ;
             their
             darts
             then
             against
             Pagan
             Idolatry
             easily
             might
             ,
             surely
             
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             retorted
             on
             themselves
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             far
             from
             having
             been
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Pagans
             accused
             them
             for
             having
             no
             Images
             *
             
               (
               Celsus
               objecteth
            
             ,
             
             †
             saith
             
               Origen
               ,
               that
               we
               shun
               making
               altars
               ,
               statues
               ,
               and
               shrines
               ,
               thinking
               this
               to
               be
               a
               faithfull
               pledge
               (
               or
               mark
               )
               of
               our
               secret
               communion
               together
               :
            
             this
             Origen
             answers
             by
             confessing
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             ;
             
             but
             defending
             the
             right
             ;
             not
             for
             your
             reason
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             we
             shun
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             *
             
               because
               we
               ,
               by
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               having
               found
               the
               true
               manner
               of
               piety
               toward
               God
               ,
               do
               eschew
               those
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               in
               conceit
               or
               appearance
               of
               piety
               do
               make
               men
               impious
            
             —
             and
             
             
               the
               images
               of
               Christians
               are
            
             
             (
             saith
             
             he
             )
             
               their
               vertues
               ,
               whereby
               they
               resemble
               God
               ;
               and
               truly
               worship
               him
               ;
               and
               every
               good
               Christian
               ,
               carefully
               imitating
               God
               ,
               is
               his
               best
               statue
               .
            
          
           
             Yea
             the
             Fathers
             were
             so
             far
             from
             practising
             worship
             of
             Images
             that
             some
             of
             them
             condemn
             the
             simple
             making
             of
             them
             ;
             calling
             the
             art
             of
             doing
             it
             a
             fallacious
             art
             ,
             introduced
             by
             the
             Devil
             and
             forbidden
             by
             God
             ;
             expounding
             this
             Commandment
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             it
             not
             onely
             the
             worshipping
             ,
             but
             the
             forming
             any
             similitude
             is
             forbidden
             :
             *
             
               (
               Moses
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Clem
               ▪
               Alex
               .
               did
               of
               old
               expresly
               give
               law
               ,
               that
               no
               carved
               ,
               or
               fusile
               ,
               or
               plaistered
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               painted
               portraicture
               ,
               or
               imagery
               should
               be
               made
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               we
               should
               not
               attend
               to
               sensible
               things
               ,
               but
               pass
               to
               things
               intelligible
               :
            
             and
             
             †
             Tertullian
             in
             several
             places
             saith
             the
             same
             .
             Whether
             their
             exposition
             (
             concurring
             it
             seems
             with
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             their
             time
             )
             were
             true
             ,
             
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             discuss
             ;
             
             that
             making
             any
             similitudes
             in
             order
             to
             worship
             is
             prohibited
             ,
             
             is
             most
             evident
             .
             
             
             
          
           
             
               In
               fine
               ,
               divers
               of
               the
               Fathers
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               commands
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               do
               continue
               in
               Force
               ,
               as
               naturally
               obligatory
               ,
               and
               as
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Christian
               Law
               :
               for
               instance
               S.
            
             Augustin
             
               in
               his
            
             119
             Epistle
             
               speaketh
               thus
            
             :
             The
             other
             precepts
             
               (
               excepting
               the
               Sabbath
            
             )
             there
             
               (
               in
               the
               Decalogue
            
             )
             we
             do
             observe
             properly
             as
             they
             are
             commanded
             without
             any
             figurate
             observation
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             manifestly
             learnt
             ,
             not
             to
             worship
             idols
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             honour
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             &c.
             do
             not
             figurately
             
             pretend
             one
             thing
             and
             mystically
             signifie
             another
             thing
             ,
             but
             are
             so
             observed
             as
             they
             sound
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             much
             for
             the
             prohibition
             :
             I
             shall
             add
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             conceive
             this
             positive
             Precept
             implied
             ,
             and
             intended
             here
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             devotions
             and
             religious
             services
             of
             God
             we
             should
             raise
             our
             mind
             above
             gross
             sense
             and
             fancy
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             entertain
             high
             and
             worthy
             conceptions
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             apprehend
             him
             incomparably
             superiour
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             see
             or
             know
             ;
             that
             we
             direct
             our
             minds
             unto
             him
             as
             to
             a
             being
             transcendently
             perfect
             in
             goodness
             ,
             justice
             ,
             wisedom
             and
             power
             ,
             above
             what
             we
             can
             comprehend
             and
             think
             ;
             that
             which
             our
             Saviour
             calls
             
               worshipping
               God
               in
               spirit
               and
               truth
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             the
             special
             positive
             duty
             of
             this
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             farther
             to
             urge
             ,
             how
             presumptuous
             and
             dangerous
             the
             
             practices
             of
             those
             men
             are
             ,
             who
             (
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             scandal
             of
             Christianity
             among
             Jews
             ,
             and
             Mahometans
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             other
             Religions
             )
             notwithstanding
             these
             commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             backed
             with
             others
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             import
             ,
             frequently
             occurring
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             (
             never
             that
             we
             find
             any
             intimation
             of
             ,
             repealed
             or
             relaxed
             )
             particularly
             against
             that
             signal
             one
             made
             use
             or
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               worship
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               onely
               shalt
               thou
               serve
            
             ;
             without
             any
             ancient
             good
             authority
             ,
             or
             example
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             or
             good
             reason
             inducing
             ,
             do
             not
             onely
             yield
             themselves
             ,
             but
             violently
             force
             others
             to
             yield
             unto
             angels
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             souls
             of
             dead
             men
             (
             men
             of
             dubious
             state
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             having
             past
             the
             last
             trial
             and
             judgment
             ,
             the
             result
             whereof
             't
             is
             a
             profane
             temerity
             in
             us
             peremptorily
             to
             anticipate
             )
             all
             kinds
             of
             
             worship
             ,
             both
             internal
             (
             reposing
             trust
             and
             hope
             in
             them
             of
             obtaining
             benefits
             from
             them
             ;
             attributing
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             esteem
             the
             knowledge
             and
             power
             ,
             which
             for
             all
             that
             we
             can
             know
             are
             incommunicably
             proper
             unto
             God
             himself
             )
             and
             external
             ,
             of
             prayer
             and
             invocation
             ,
             of
             praise
             and
             thanksgiving
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             thus
             as
             to
             the
             substance
             imparting
             a
             kind
             of
             divine
             worship
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             ,
             erecting
             images
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             places
             devoted
             to
             God's
             own
             service
             ,
             and
             affording
             to
             them
             the
             same
             expressions
             of
             reverence
             and
             respect
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             or
             can
             present
             unto
             God
             himself
             (
             with
             great
             solemnity
             dedicating
             such
             Images
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             huge
             care
             and
             cost
             decking
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             semblance
             of
             devotion
             saluting
             them
             ;
             and
             casting
             themselves
             down
             before
             them
             ;
             carrying
             them
             in
             procession
             ,
             exposing
             them
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             
             making
             long
             pilgrimages
             to
             them
             ;
             )
             so
             that
             instead
             of
             the
             spiritual
             worship
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             peculiarly
             required
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             our
             Religion
             is
             perfectly
             suted
             ,
             a
             Religion
             chiefly
             employing
             sense
             ,
             and
             fancy
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             directed
             unto
             the
             representations
             of
             creatures
             is
             substituted
             ,
             in
             despight
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             in
             defiance
             of
             these
             Commandments
             :
             the
             plain
             force
             of
             which
             they
             endeavour
             to
             elude
             and
             evade
             by
             slender
             pretences
             ,
             and
             subtle
             distinctions
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             to
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             as
             easily
             be
             rendred
             insignificant
             ,
             and
             invalid
             ;
             never
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             considering
             ,
             that
             these
             laws
             were
             not
             given
             to
             employ
             the
             wits
             of
             Sophisters
             and
             Schoolmen
             ;
             but
             to
             direct
             the
             practice
             of
             rude
             and
             plain
             people
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             no
             law
             ,
             after
             such
             artists
             have
             had
             the
             handling
             of
             it
             ,
             can
             signifie
             any
             thing
             :
             nothing
             being
             
             so
             clear
             which
             by
             their
             cavillations
             and
             quirks
             they
             cannot
             confound
             ;
             nothing
             so
             smooth
             wherein
             they
             cannot
             find
             or
             make
             knots
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             subjoined
             to
             these
             two
             Commandments
             (
             as
             we
             reckon
             them
             ;
             others
             *
             have
             accounted
             them
             but
             one
             ;
             and
             their
             opinion
             is
             somewhat
             countenanced
             ,
             by
             what
             is
             added
             here
             seeming
             to
             bear
             a
             common
             respect
             to
             both
             ,
             there
             is
             I
             say
             subjoined
             )
             a
             reason
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             contexture
             of
             reasons
             strongly
             pressing
             and
             encouraging
             to
             obedience
             ,
             deterring
             and
             discouraging
             from
             disobedience
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             indeed
             generally
             to
             all
             God's
             Commandments
             ,
             but
             especially
             unto
             these
             ,
             most
             immediately
             relating
             to
             Him
             :
          
           
             
             For
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             am
             a
             jealous
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             am
             El
             kanah
             ,
             
             fortis
             zelotes
             ,
             as
             the
             Vulg.
             Latine
             reads
             it
             :
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             a
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             implying
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             other
             names
             of
             God
             do
             ,
             some
             attribute
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             the
             34th
             .
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             said
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             worship
             no
             other
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             Jealous
             ,
             or
             Kana
             ,
             is
             a
             jealous
             God
             ;
             )
          
           
             
               I
               am
               a
               jealous
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             God
             very
             tender
             of
             my
             honour
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             right
             ;
             who
             am
             impatient
             of
             any
             mate
             ,
             or
             competitour
             
             in
             respect
             to
             those
             duties
             ,
             which
             properly
             and
             incommunicably
             belong
             unto
             me
             ;
             
             
               I
               am
            
             (
             saith
             God
             in
             the
             Prophet
             
               Esay
               )
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               my
               glory
               I
               will
               not
               give
               to
               another
               ,
               nor
               my
               praise
               to
               graven
               images
               :
            
             this
             Jealousie
             doth
             contain
             in
             it
             not
             onely
             a
             strong
             dislike
             ,
             but
             a
             fierce
             displeasure
             ,
             against
             the
             infringers
             of
             these
             Laws
             :
             
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
            
             (
             saith
             Moses
             in
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             pressing
             the
             observance
             of
             this
             same
             Precept
             ,
             concerning
             the
             worship
             of
             images
             )
             
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               jealous
               God
               :
            
             And
             if
             God
             be
             thus
             jealous
             ,
             so
             easily
             provoked
             to
             indignation
             by
             our
             detracting
             his
             due
             honour
             ,
             and
             imparting
             it
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             we
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             incurring
             the
             guilt
             of
             either
             ;
             
             for
             
               who
               can
               stand
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               angry
               ?
            
             who
             can
             support
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ?
          
           
             
             Uisiting
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             the
             Children
             ,
             unto
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             .
          
           
             Visiting
             the
             iniquities
             of
             fathers
             upon
             the
             children
             ;
             God
             doth
             not
             onely
             punish
             those
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             who
             commit
             notorious
             and
             heinous
             sins
             (
             such
             as
             these
             of
             idolatry
             and
             profaneness
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             publickly
             wrong'd
             and
             dishonoured
             )
             but
             the
             more
             to
             deter
             men
             (
             who
             naturally
             bear
             much
             regard
             to
             their
             posterity
             ,
             and
             are
             afraid
             to
             be
             ,
             ashamed
             to
             appear
             the
             causes
             of
             ruine
             and
             calamity
             to
             their
             family
             )
             he
             declareth
             that
             in
             respect
             to
             their
             doings
             it
             shall
             go
             ill
             with
             their
             posterity
             ;
             they
             shall
             therefore
             be
             
             more
             strictly
             and
             severely
             dealt
             with
             ;
             they
             shall
             upon
             this
             score
             be
             capable
             of
             less
             favour
             and
             mercy
             from
             God
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             they
             might
             have
             been
             :
             for
             we
             must
             not
             hereby
             understand
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             arbitrarily
             inflict
             undeserved
             pains
             upon
             the
             children
             of
             bad
             men
             for
             the
             faults
             of
             their
             ancestours
             (
             God
             doth
             expresly
             disclaim
             such
             kind
             of
             proceeding
             ;
             
             
               The
               Son
               shall
               not
               bear
               the
               iniquity
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               the
               soul
               that
               sinneth
               it
               shall
               die
            
             ;
             saith
             he
             in
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
             and
             ,
             
               Every
               one
               shall
               die
               for
               his
               own
               iniquity
            
             ;
             
             
               every
               man
               that
               eateth
               the
               sowre
               grape
               ,
               his
               teeth
               shall
               be
               set
               on
               edge
               )
            
             but
             that
             he
             will
             upon
             that
             accompt
             withdraw
             his
             free
             favours
             from
             them
             〈…〉
             that
             measure
             of
             grace
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             the
             son
             of
             such
             a
             person
             (
             had
             he
             not
             been
             a
             great
             Traitour
             against
             God
             )
             might
             according
             to
             the
             general
             course
             of
             God's
             goodness
             have
             received
             ,
             
             the
             which
             might
             have
             more
             effectually
             restrained
             him
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             consequently
             have
             prevented
             his
             guilt
             and
             his
             punishment
             ,
             God
             may
             well
             (
             in
             consistence
             with
             his
             justice
             and
             goodness
             ,
             to
             manifest
             his
             detestation
             of
             heinous
             wickedness
             )
             withhold
             from
             him
             .
             Such
             a
             son
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             fall
             into
             personal
             offences
             (
             for
             that
             also
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             otherwise
             such
             is
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             declared
             ,
             
             
               if
               a
               son
               seeing
               his
               fathers
               sins
               ,
               and
               considering
               doth
               not
               the
               like
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               die
               for
               the
               iniquity
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               but
               shall
               surely
               live
            
             ;
             if
             I
             say
             he
             falleth
             into
             personal
             sins
             )
             God
             will
             visit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             will
             use
             a
             close
             inspection
             and
             animadversion
             upon
             him
             ,
             will
             severely
             punish
             and
             avenge
             his
             sin
             ;
             not
             onely
             upon
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             father's
             accompt
             ;
             examples
             of
             which
             proceeding
             do
             in
             the
             divine
             histories
             frequently
             occurr
             ;
             
             in
             Solomon
             ,
             
             in
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
             in
             Baasha
             ,
             in
             Ahab
             ,
             in
             Jehu
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               them
               that
               hate
               me
            
             .
             
             We
             may
             observe
             that
             in
             the
             Scripture
             style
             the
             transgressours
             of
             God's
             Laws
             are
             termed
             haters
             ,
             
             and
             enemies
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             their
             actions
             signifie
             a
             disposition
             of
             mind
             in
             them
             repugnant
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             because
             by
             them
             they
             resist
             ,
             and
             oppose
             God's
             will
             ;
             no
             wonder
             then
             if
             God
             deal
             thus
             severely
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             not
             onely
             deters
             from
             disobedience
             by
             threatning
             a
             train
             of
             punishments
             ,
             but
             he
             encourageth
             to
             obedience
             by
             a
             declaration
             of
             his
             intention
             (
             or
             promise
             )
             graciously
             to
             reward
             not
             onely
             upon
             the
             obedient
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             posterity
             for
             ever
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             unto
             thousands
             ,
             that
             is
             unto
             a
             thousand
             descents
             :
          
           
             
             Shewing
             mercy
             unto
             thousands
             of
             them
             that
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             commandments
             .
          
           
             
               Shewing
               mercy
            
             ;
             
             God
             doth
             not
             absolutely
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             forbear
             to
             punish
             the
             posterity
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             offend
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             and
             deal
             the
             more
             favourably
             with
             them
             in
             that
             respect
             :
             
             his
             meaning
             and
             method
             in
             these
             cases
             are
             plainly
             represented
             in
             those
             words
             concerning
             David
             :
             
             
               If
               his
               children
               forsake
               my
               law
               ,
               and
               walk
               not
               in
               my
               judgments
               ,
               if
               they
               break
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               keep
               not
               my
               commandments
               ;
               then
               will
               I
               visit
               their
               transgression
               with
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               their
               iniquity
               with
               stripes
               ;
               nevertheless
               my
               loving
               kindness
               will
               I
               not
               utterly
               
               take
               from
               him
               —
               :
            
             God
             declares
             he
             will
             punish
             the
             offending
             children
             of
             very
             good
             men
             ,
             yet
             so
             that
             their
             misdeeds
             shall
             not
             interrupt
             his
             kindness
             toward
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             posterity
             ,
             or
             abolish
             his
             remembrance
             of
             their
             goodness
             :
             so
             we
             may
             see
             God
             dealt
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             passing
             by
             (
             in
             memory
             of
             their
             love
             and
             reverence
             to
             him
             ;
             
             and
             their
             faithfull
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             )
             the
             manifold
             provocations
             of
             their
             posterity
             ;
             
             so
             that
             he
             did
             not
             for
             a
             long
             tract
             of
             time
             ,
             
             and
             after
             many
             generations
             past
             suffer
             them
             (
             according
             as
             their
             personal
             demeanour
             highly
             deserved
             )
             to
             incurr
             ruine
             ;
             
             upon
             this
             consideration
             he
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             
             he
             settled
             them
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             he
             frequently
             delivered
             them
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             he
             restored
             them
             from
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             captivities
             ;
             as
             is
             often
             expressed
             ,
             and
             insinuated
             in
             Scripture
             .
             
             So
             also
             it
             is
             frequently
             
             mentioned
             ,
             
             that
             for
             
             David's
             sake
             ,
             
             his
             posterity
             ,
             although
             highly
             provoking
             God
             by
             their
             miscarriages
             ,
             was
             protected
             and
             preserved
             ;
             I
             cannot
             stand
             to
             mention
             places
             :
             I
             shall
             onely
             farther
             note
             that
             which
             is
             very
             obvious
             ,
             and
             most
             remarkable
             here
             ;
             the
             difference
             between
             God's
             proceeding
             in
             way
             of
             severity
             ,
             and
             in
             way
             of
             favour
             ;
             by
             a
             vast
             proportion
             the
             expressions
             of
             God's
             mercy
             do
             exceed
             those
             of
             justice
             ,
             although
             both
             insisting
             upon
             like
             ,
             or
             correspondent
             grounds
             :
             
               he
               visiteth
               the
               iniquities
            
             of
             disobedient
             fathers
             
               unto
               the
               third
               or
               fourth
               generation
               ,
            
             but
             
               he
               sheweth
               mercy
               to
               a
               thousand
               generations
               of
               those
            
             that
             love
             and
             obey
             him
             ;
             he
             soon
             forgetteth
             the
             wrongs
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             long
             retaineth
             in
             memory
             the
             services
             performed
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             consideration
             should
             work
             upon
             our
             ingenuity
             ,
             and
             engage
             us
             willingly
             to
             obey
             so
             gracious
             a
             Lord.
             
          
           
           
             It
             is
             also
             observable
             ,
             that
             as
             disobedience
             is
             styled
             hatred
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             
               loving
               God
            
             and
             
               keeping
               his
               commandments
            
             are
             conjoined
             as
             terms
             equivalent
             :
             they
             are
             indeed
             inseparably
             connected
             ,
             love
             being
             a
             certain
             cause
             of
             obedience
             ,
             obedience
             an
             infallible
             sign
             of
             love
             :
             
             
               He
               that
               hath
               my
               commandments
               ,
               and
               observeth
               them
               ,
               he
               it
               is
            
             (
             saith
             our
             
               Saviour
               )
               that
               loveth
               me
            
             :
             
             and
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               loveth
               me
               ,
               he
               will
               keep
               my
               word
               .
            
             But
             I
             pass
             forward
             to
             the
             next
             ,
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               that
               taketh
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             It
             consisteth
             we
             see
             of
             a
             Precept
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             reason
             deterring
             
             from
             disobedience
             thereto
             ,
             by
             declaring
             or
             threatning
             the
             mischief
             ensuing
             thereon
             .
          
           
             The
             Precept
             is
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               :
            
             it
             might
             be
             rendred
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             bring
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             to
             a
             vanity
             (
             or
             to
             a
             lye
             ,
             
             for
             so
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             shaveh
             ,
             frequently
             importeth
             )
             that
             is
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             interpreted
             in
             a
             parallel
             place
             ,
             where
             most
             of
             these
             Laws
             are
             repeated
             ,
             inculcated
             ,
             and
             fenced
             by
             additional
             injunctions
             )
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               swear
               in
               my
               name
               to
               a
               falshood
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             24th
             .
             
             
               Psalm
               ,
               to
               lift
               up
               one's
               soul
               to
               vanity
               ,
            
             is
             explained
             by
             swearing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               lemirmah
               )
               to
               deceit
               ,
               or
               falshood
               .
            
             
             Josephus
             expresseth
             it
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             To
             
               adjure
               God
               to
               no
               bad
               matter
            
             (
             or
             to
             no
             false
             matter
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             commonly
             in
             good
             Writers
             is
             taken
             .
             )
             And
             our
             Lord
             himself
             in
             his
             Sermon
             on
             the
             
             Mount
             seemeth
             to
             respect
             this
             Law
             ,
             
             when
             he
             says
             ;
             
               Ye
               have
               heard
               that
               it
               was
               said
               to
               the
               ancients
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               not
               forswear
               ,
               but
               shall
               render
               to
               the
               Lord
               your
               oaths
            
             ;
             For
             he
             doth
             immediately
             before
             cite
             other
             passages
             out
             of
             the
             
               Decalogue
               (
               thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
               )
            
             with
             intention
             to
             explain
             or
             extend
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             probably
             he
             proceeds
             respecting
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             most
             conspicuous
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             which
             relate
             to
             this
             matter
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             Law
             be
             (
             as
             some
             conceive
             )
             supposed
             to
             signifie
             more
             strictly
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             sutable
             to
             his
             purpose
             to
             cite
             it
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             of
             more
             lax
             importance
             ;
             his
             drift
             being
             plainly
             to
             extend
             in
             matter
             ;
             and
             to
             streighten
             in
             obligation
             even
             the
             fullest
             ,
             and
             strictest
             of
             ancient
             Laws
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             they
             were
             then
             commonly
             expounded
             ,
             and
             understood
             ;
             yea
             even
             in
             this
             case
             
             our
             Lord
             seemeth
             to
             affirm
             that
             the
             ancients
             had
             no
             Law
             strict
             and
             perfect
             enough
             for
             Evangelical
             practice
             :
             considering
             which
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             prime
             intent
             of
             this
             Law
             is
             to
             prohibit
             that
             great
             sin
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             invoking
             God's
             attestation
             to
             a
             lie
             ;
             thereupon
             appealing
             to
             him
             as
             witness
             ,
             and
             judge
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             assert
             is
             true
             ;
             as
             a
             surety
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             promise
             we
             do
             stedfastly
             resolve
             and
             shall
             faithfully
             endeavour
             to
             perform
             ;
             implying
             also
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             expect
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             from
             him
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             found
             knowingly
             to
             falsifie
             in
             our
             affirmation
             ,
             
             or
             wilfully
             to
             violate
             our
             promise
             .
          
           
             Swearing
             is
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             immediately
             an
             act
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             as
             such
             was
             injoined
             by
             God
             
               (
               Thou
               shalt
               fear
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               shalt
               swear
               by
               his
               name
               ;
               )
            
             It
             expresseth
             the
             pious
             
             persuasion
             we
             have
             concerning
             God's
             chief
             attributes
             and
             prerogatives
             ;
             of
             his
             omnipresence
             and
             omniscience
             (
             extending
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             most
             inward
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             secret
             purposes
             )
             of
             his
             watchfull
             providence
             over
             what
             we
             do
             ,
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             in
             maintaining
             truth
             and
             right
             ;
             in
             avenging
             iniquity
             and
             falshood
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             using
             it
             ,
             was
             derived
             from
             ,
             or
             grounded
             upon
             a
             persuasion
             ,
             about
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             ever
             been
             common
             among
             men
             ,
             that
             God
             the
             Governour
             and
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Protectour
             and
             Patron
             of
             right
             ,
             is
             always
             ready
             upon
             our
             invocation
             and
             reference
             unto
             him
             to
             undertake
             the
             cognizance
             of
             matters
             in
             debate
             and
             controversie
             between
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             right
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             peace
             among
             them
             
               (
               An
               oath
            
             ,
             
             saith
             the
             
               Apostle
               ,
               for
               confirmation
               is
               to
               men
               
               an
               end
               of
               all
               strife
               )
            
             so
             that
             the
             use
             thereof
             becometh
             a
             main
             instrument
             of
             promoting
             those
             purposes
             ,
             the
             strongest
             tye
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             the
             surest
             ground
             to
             proceed
             upon
             in
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             the
             most
             sacred
             band
             of
             all
             society
             ;
             which
             therefore
             he
             that
             shall
             presume
             to
             violate
             ,
             doth
             not
             onely
             most
             unworthily
             wrong
             this
             or
             that
             person
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             doth
             what
             in
             him
             lies
             to
             subvert
             the
             foundations
             of
             all
             publick
             justice
             and
             peace
             ;
             withall
             most
             impiously
             abusing
             ,
             and
             affronting
             God
             Almighty
             himself
             ;
             profaning
             his
             most
             sacred
             ordinance
             ,
             making
             his
             name
             instrumental
             to
             the
             compassing
             his
             deceitfull
             and
             base
             purposes
             ,
             despising
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             defying
             his
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             direct
             meaning
             of
             this
             Law
             ;
             but
             it
             may
             by
             parity
             of
             reason
             well
             be
             extended
             farther
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             
             may
             hereby
             understand
             all
             light
             and
             vain
             swearing
             ,
             all
             wanton
             and
             irreverent
             use
             of
             God's
             holy
             name
             :
             
             and
             hitherto
             our
             Lord
             hath
             plainly
             extended
             it
             ,
             forbidding
             us
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             charging
             us
             in
             our
             conversation
             to
             use
             onely
             the
             simple
             and
             plain
             manner
             of
             assertion
             ,
             or
             promise
             ,
             saying
             onely
             
               yea
               ,
               yea
            
             ,
             or
             
               nay
               ,
               nay
            
             ;
             without
             presuming
             upon
             any
             slight
             occasion
             to
             introduce
             the
             Holy
             Name
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             indeed
             we
             should
             not
             without
             extreme
             awe
             of
             spirit
             ever
             think
             upon
             ,
             nor
             without
             high
             veneration
             dare
             to
             mention
             :
             't
             is
             an
             instance
             of
             the
             most
             sottish
             folly
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             most
             horrible
             impiety
             that
             can
             be
             thus
             (
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             temptation
             thereto
             ,
             without
             any
             profit
             or
             pleasure
             thence
             )
             to
             trifle
             with
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ;
             to
             abuse
             his
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             and
             provoke
             his
             dreadfull
             vengeance
             ;
             
               who
               will
               no
               
               wise
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               ,
               that
               taketh
               his
               name
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               to
               keep
               it
               holy
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Decalogue
             is
             in
             several
             places
             of
             Scripture
             (
             as
             we
             before
             noted
             )
             called
             a
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Jewish
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             Law
             is
             likewise
             so
             called
             in
             a
             particular
             and
             special
             manner
             :
             It
             is
             expressed
             to
             have
             been
             appointed
             as
             a
             sign
             ,
             or
             characteristical
             note
             ,
             whereby
             their
             peculiar
             relation
             to
             God
             might
             be
             discerned
             ,
             and
             they
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             People
             .
             As
             Circumcision
             was
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Abraham
             and
             his
             posterity
             ;
             so
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath
             did
             obsignate
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             after
             their
             delivery
             out
             of
             
               Egypt
               :
               The
               children
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             saith
             the
             
             
             text
             )
             
               shall
               keep
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               throughout
               their
               generations
               for
               a
               perpetual
               Covenant
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               between
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               :
            
             
             and
             ,
             
               I
               gave
               them
            
             (
             saith
             God
             in
             
               Ezekiel
               )
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
               my
               judgments
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               man
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               ;
               moreover
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Sabbaths
               to
               be
               a
               sign
               between
               me
               ,
               and
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               sanctifies
               them
               :
            
             and
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               camest
               down
               from
               mount
               Sinai
            
             (
             say
             the
             Levites
             in
             
               Nehemiah
               )
               and
               spakest
               with
               them
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               gavest
               them
               right
               judgments
               ,
               and
               true
               laws
               ,
               good
               statutes
               ,
               and
               commandments
               ;
               and
               madest
               known
               unto
               them
               thy
               holy
               Sabbaths
               :
            
             where
             
               making
               known
               to
               them
               the
               Sabbaths
               ,
            
             as
             also
             otherwhere
             
               giving
               them
               the
               Sabbath
            
             are
             expressions
             (
             together
             with
             the
             special
             ends
             of
             the
             
             Sabbath's
             appointment
             ,
             
             which
             are
             
             mentioned
             in
             those
             places
             )
             confirming
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             ancient
             Christians
             ,
             
             
               Justin
               M.
               Irenaeus
               ,
               Tertullian
            
             ,
             
             &c.
             who
             refer
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             Moses
             ,
             
             affirming
             (
             that
             which
             indeed
             the
             history
             by
             its
             total
             silence
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             before
             him
             sufficiently
             doth
             seem
             to
             confirm
             )
             that
             the
             Patriarchs
             were
             not
             obliged
             thereto
             ,
             
             nor
             did
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             mentioned
             and
             insisted
             upon
             separately
             from
             the
             body
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             nature
             different
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             enacted
             upon
             a
             special
             design
             ;
             as
             from
             the
             forecited
             passages
             appeareth
             ;
             and
             farther
             may
             appear
             from
             considering
             how
             the
             condition
             of
             Proselytes
             (
             those
             of
             the
             stricter
             sort
             ,
             called
             
               Proselytes
               of
               Righteousness
            
             )
             is
             described
             
             in
             
               Esay
               The
               sons
               of
               the
               strangers
               ,
            
             
             (
             saith
             God
             in
             that
             Prophet
             )
             
               that
               join
               themselves
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               love
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               servants
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               keepeth
               the
               Sabbath
               from
               polluting
               it
               ,
               and
               taketh
               hold
               of
               my
               Covenant
               ;
               even
               them
               will
               I
               bring
               to
               my
               holy
               mountain
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               joyfull
               in
               my
               house
               of
               prayer
               :
            
             where
             to
             undertake
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Covenant
             are
             signified
             to
             be
             coincident
             ,
             or
             especially
             coherent
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             other
             Precepts
             indeed
             (
             one
             passage
             in
             the
             Second
             Commandment
             as
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             to
             prohibit
             absolutely
             the
             making
             of
             any
             similitude
             ,
             being
             liable
             to
             exception
             )
             are
             immediately
             grounded
             in
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             necessary
             obligation
             even
             visible
             to
             natural
             light
             ;
             they
             consequently
             have
             
             been
             acknowledged
             as
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             obliging
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             men
             ;
             or
             might
             be
             so
             propounded
             and
             asserted
             by
             argument
             ,
             as
             easily
             to
             extort
             such
             consent
             :
             but
             this
             Command
             ,
             (
             although
             as
             to
             its
             general
             and
             remote
             matter
             it
             is
             most
             evidently
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             requireth
             that
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             deny
             to
             be
             matter
             of
             necessary
             duty
             ,
             yet
             )
             as
             to
             the
             more
             immediate
             matter
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             determinate
             measure
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             performing
             those
             general
             duties
             ,
             no
             reason
             can
             discern
             an
             obligation
             distinct
             from
             ,
             or
             antecedent
             to
             the
             Law
             givers
             will
             ,
             to
             practise
             according
             thereto
             :
             that
             we
             should
             frequently
             with
             gratefull
             and
             joyfull
             sense
             reflect
             upon
             the
             glorious
             works
             of
             God
             (
             especially
             that
             grand
             and
             fundamental
             one
             ,
             
             wherein
             God's
             wonderfull
             excellencies
             of
             goodness
             ,
             wisedom
             ,
             and
             power
             were
             so
             illustriously
             displayed
             ;
             the
             creation
             
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             so
             great
             accommodations
             ,
             and
             benefits
             were
             generally
             dispensed
             to
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             eminently
             among
             them
             ;
             remembring
             with
             deepest
             respect
             ,
             and
             most
             hearty
             thankfulness
             our
             bountifull
             Maker
             ;
             )
             that
             we
             should
             be
             unmindfull
             of
             the
             special
             favours
             by
             God's
             gracious
             providence
             vouchsafed
             to
             our
             country
             ,
             our
             relations
             ,
             our selves
             (
             especially
             such
             very
             signal
             ones
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             the
             delivery
             from
             Egyptian
             slavery
             in
             a
             manner
             so
             remarkable
             and
             miraculous
             )
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             not
             spend
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             time
             in
             perpetually
             carking
             and
             labouring
             about
             affairs
             touching
             our
             body
             ,
             and
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             but
             should
             assign
             some
             competent
             time
             both
             for
             the
             relaxation
             of
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             for
             attendance
             to
             the
             concernments
             of
             our
             soul
             :
             that
             also
             we
             should
             allow
             fitting
             time
             of
             respite
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             to
             
             those
             of
             our
             brethren
             ,
             whom
             divine
             Providence
             hath
             disposed
             into
             a
             meaner
             condition
             ,
             and
             relation
             of
             servants
             to
             us
             ;
             that
             their
             lives
             may
             not
             by
             incessant
             care
             ,
             and
             toil
             be
             rendred
             over
             burthensome
             ,
             and
             grievous
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             so
             that
             they
             may
             with
             some
             comfort
             serve
             us
             ;
             that
             also
             they
             be
             not
             destituted
             of
             leasure
             and
             opportunity
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             our
             common
             Master
             ;
             and
             to
             regard
             the
             welfare
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             no
             less
             precious
             than
             our
             own
             :
             that
             also
             we
             should
             shew
             some
             kindness
             ,
             and
             mercy
             even
             toward
             our
             beasts
             ,
             allowing
             them
             some
             ease
             from
             their
             painfull
             drudgeries
             in
             our
             behalf
             ;
             these
             are
             all
             of
             them
             things
             ,
             which
             reason
             evidently
             dictates
             ;
             which
             common
             sense
             must
             needs
             admit
             ,
             as
             duties
             of
             piety
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             humanity
             :
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             both
             as
             to
             the
             substance
             ,
             due
             measure
             ,
             and
             fit
             manner
             of
             them
             ,
             common
             
             prudence
             would
             suggest
             ,
             that
             set
             times
             should
             be
             appointed
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             should
             be
             solemnly
             and
             notoriously
             discharged
             ,
             under
             the
             publick
             testimony
             and
             cognizance
             :
             and
             accordingly
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             wise
             and
             civil
             Societies
             some
             provision
             ever
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             by
             appointing
             Festival
             times
             ,
             for
             the
             practice
             of
             such
             duties
             ,
             in
             some
             kind
             or
             degree
             :
             
               The
               founders
               of
               Laws
            
             (
             saith
             
               Seneca
               )
               did
               institute
               festival
               days
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               men
               should
               publickly
               be
               constrained
               to
               cheerfulness
               ;
               interposing
               as
               necessary
               a
               temperament
               of
               their
               pains
               ;
               Plato
            
             with
             a
             more
             admirable
             sagacity
             refers
             the
             invention
             ,
             or
             first
             institution
             of
             such
             times
             unto
             God
             himself
             ;
             
               The
               Gods
            
             (
             saith
             he
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             divine
             providence
             administring
             affairs
             here
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             inferiour
             invisible
             powers
             ,
             according
             
             to
             his
             notion
             and
             manner
             of
             speaking
             )
             
               pitying
               mankind
            
             ,
             
             
               born
               to
               painfull
               labour
               ,
               appointed
               for
               an
               ease
               and
               cessation
               from
               their
               toils
               the
               recourses
               of
               festival
               seasons
               observed
               to
               the
               Gods.
            
             Thus
             (
             I
             say
             )
             reason
             acknowledges
             the
             substance
             of
             these
             duties
             ,
             and
             approves
             the
             securing
             their
             performance
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             or
             fit
             matter
             of
             Law
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             circumstantial
             determination
             of
             measure
             and
             manner
             ;
             that
             a
             
               Seventh
               day
            
             precisely
             should
             be
             assigned
             ,
             that
             a
             total
             cessation
             from
             labour
             for
             man
             and
             beast
             should
             be
             prescribed
             ;
             this
             is
             above
             reason
             to
             discern
             a
             necessity
             of
             ;
             or
             a
             conveniency
             in
             comparison
             with
             other
             limitations
             in
             those
             respects
             deviseable
             and
             practicable
             :
             nor
             can
             we
             assuredly
             resolve
             the
             obligation
             thereto
             into
             any
             other
             
             ground
             ,
             than
             the
             pleasure
             of
             〈◊〉
             most
             wise
             Author
             of
             this
             Law
             ;
             who
             did
             see
             what
             was
             most
             fit
             to
             be
             prescribed
             to
             those
             ,
             whom
             this
             Law
             concerned
             .
             Here
             is
             indeed
             mentioned
             a
             reason
             ,
             why
             God
             specially
             did
             choose
             this
             day
             to
             bless
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             in
             this
             manner
             to
             such
             purposes
             ;
             namely
             ,
             his
             resting
             upon
             the
             Seventh
             day
             from
             his
             works
             of
             Creation
             ;
             the
             which
             yet
             doth
             not
             certainly
             import
             a
             natural
             conveniency
             ,
             toward
             accomplishing
             those
             purposes
             ,
             of
             this
             precise
             quantity
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             way
             of
             observing
             it
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             been
             appointed
             ;
             it
             onely
             seemeth
             to
             imply
             a
             fitness
             of
             these
             determinations
             ,
             as
             containing
             somewhat
             of
             profitable
             significancy
             ;
             that
             such
             a
             correspondency
             in
             circumstance
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             practice
             might
             admonish
             us
             concerning
             the
             substance
             of
             our
             duty
             ,
             or
             a
             
             principal
             part
             thereof
             peculiarly
             designed
             in
             the
             Sanction
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             gratefull
             Commemoration
             of
             God's
             most
             glorious
             work
             (
             the
             foundation
             as
             it
             were
             of
             all
             other
             his
             acts
             of
             beneficence
             )
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             :
             for
             thus
             in
             all
             ceremonial
             Institutions
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             some
             significant
             circumstance
             is
             selected
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             instruct
             or
             excite
             us
             to
             practice
             ,
             by
             representing
             to
             our
             fancy
             the
             nature
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             main
             duty
             required
             ,
             as
             in
             Circumcision
             ,
             in
             the
             Passover
             ,
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             other
             ritual
             Constitutions
             it
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             perceive
             :
             so
             it
             being
             God's
             design
             to
             enforce
             the
             performance
             of
             that
             excellent
             duty
             ,
             by
             appropriating
             a
             time
             thereto
             ,
             we
             may
             conceive
             that
             he
             therefore
             especially
             selected
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             most
             apt
             to
             mind
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             of
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             the
             reflecting
             upon
             and
             celebrating
             
             which
             was
             the
             main
             duty
             intended
             :
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             expressed
             to
             have
             a
             peculiar
             respect
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             led
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             seeing
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             it
             differeth
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               ten
               Laws
            
             ,
             the
             obligation
             thereto
             being
             not
             ,
             discernibly
             to
             natural
             light
             ,
             grounded
             in
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             we
             can
             no
             wise
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             an
             universal
             and
             perpetual
             obligation
             thereto
             was
             intended
             ,
             or
             that
             its
             obligation
             did
             extend
             farther
             than
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             as
             a
             formal
             Law
             delivered
             ,
             and
             upon
             special
             considerations
             severely
             inculcated
             ;
             to
             whose
             humour
             ,
             condition
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             it
             might
             also
             perhaps
             be
             particularly
             suted
             :
             
             
               Justin
               M.
            
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             this
             Law
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             was
             given
             
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               for
               their
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ,
            
             by
             way
             of
             concession
             and
             indulgence
             ;
             for
             ,
             because
             they
             by
             their
             natural
             disposition
             were
             apt
             to
             forget
             their
             maker
             ;
             to
             neglect
             the
             state
             of
             their
             soul
             ,
             being
             wholly
             intent
             on
             worldly
             affairs
             ;
             to
             exact
             intolerable
             pains
             from
             their
             brethren
             ,
             who
             served
             them
             ;
             to
             use
             cruelly
             the
             poor
             beasts
             ,
             employed
             in
             tilling
             their
             ground
             ,
             or
             bearing
             their
             burthens
             ;
             therefore
             God
             (
             considering
             this
             incorrigible
             temper
             of
             theirs
             )
             did
             indulge
             six
             days
             to
             them
             for
             the
             prosecution
             of
             those
             affairs
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             so
             devoted
             ,
             contenting
             himself
             to
             exact
             from
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             this
             part
             of
             time
             for
             his
             own
             service
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             ease
             of
             beasts
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             required
             more
             of
             them
             they
             could
             it
             seems
             or
             would
             hardly
             have
             endured
             it
             ;
             the
             command
             would
             
             perhaps
             not
             onely
             have
             been
             disobeyed
             it self
             ,
             but
             the
             dislike
             thereof
             might
             have
             rendred
             them
             averse
             from
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             it
             happeneth
             ,
             when
             commands
             very
             rigorous
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             mens
             strength
             are
             enjoined
             ;
             for
             we
             see
             the
             Prophets
             complain
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             be
             induced
             to
             go
             thus
             far
             ,
             or
             to
             afford
             God
             this
             so
             moderate
             share
             of
             time
             ;
             but
             were
             impatient
             even
             for
             this
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             to
             abstain
             from
             their
             secular
             business
             ,
             to
             relax
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             servants
             ,
             or
             their
             cattel
             from
             their
             daily
             labours
             :
             
             they
             impeach
             them
             for
             polluting
             ,
             
             
               profaning
               ,
               hiding
               their
               eyes
               from
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             wholly
             overlooking
             ,
             neglecting
             and
             disregarding
             )
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             for
             
               doing
               their
               own
               pleasure
            
             ,
             and
             exacting
             their
             own
             labours
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             
               not
               delighting
            
             therein
             ,
             or
             not
             willingly
             observing
             it
             :
             
             
               Hear
               this
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             
               Amos
               )
               O
               ye
               
               that
               swallow
               up
               the
               needy
               ,
               even
               to
               make
               the
               poor
               of
               the
               land
               to
               fail
               ,
               saying
               ,
               when
               will
               the
               new-moon
               be
               gone
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               sell
               corn
               ,
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               that
               we
               may
               set
               forth
               wheat
               ?
            
             this
             being
             the
             disposition
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             not
             bearing
             a
             greater
             strictness
             ,
             they
             not
             being
             able
             to
             preserve
             within
             their
             hearts
             a
             perpetual
             remembrance
             of
             God's
             works
             and
             favours
             ;
             not
             to
             moderate
             their
             pursuits
             of
             temporal
             good
             things
             ;
             not
             to
             bear
             a
             due
             regard
             and
             tenderness
             toward
             their
             brethren
             ,
             and
             their
             fellow-creatures
             (
             the
             performing
             which
             things
             in
             a
             constant
             uninterrupted
             tenour
             the
             said
             
               Holy
               Father
            
             ,
             
             and
             
               Blessed
               Martyr
            
             supposeth
             to
             be
             the
             Sabbatism
             ,
             which
             Christians
             are
             bound
             to
             observe
             )
             therefore
             God
             considering
             their
             infirmity
             and
             incapacity
             to
             comply
             with
             higher
             injunctions
             ,
             did
             use
             (
             as
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             
               Divorce
               ,
               Revenge
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             )
             
             an
             indulgence
             toward
             them
             ,
             permitting
             them
             on
             the
             other
             days
             to
             
               do
               their
               pleasure
            
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             )
             ,
             
             reserving
             onely
             this
             day
             for
             a
             punctual
             and
             solemn
             performance
             of
             the
             duties
             specified
             :
             thus
             discourses
             that
             good
             Ancient
             in
             his
             Dialogue
             with
             the
             Jew
             .
             However
             ,
             that
             this
             Law
             (
             as
             to
             its
             circumstantial
             parts
             )
             was
             not
             intended
             to
             oblige
             generally
             and
             perpetually
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             most
             forcible
             ground
             to
             suppose
             ;
             S.
             Paul
             himself
             his
             express
             discharging
             Christians
             from
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ;
             yea
             his
             earnest
             reprehension
             of
             some
             persons
             for
             rigorously
             insisting
             thereon
             ,
             deeming
             themselves
             and
             urging
             it
             upon
             others
             as
             a
             necessary
             duty
             to
             observe
             it
             ;
             his
             conjoining
             it
             with
             other
             Ceremonial
             Observances
             ,
             whose
             nature
             was
             meerly
             symbolical
             ,
             and
             whose
             design
             was
             to
             continue
             no
             longer
             ,
             than
             till
             the
             real
             substance
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             represented
             ,
             
             came
             into
             full
             force
             and
             practice
             :
             
               Let
               no
               man
            
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             
               Colossians
               )
               judge
               you
               for
               meat
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               upon
               account
               of
               a
               festival
               day
               ,
               or
               new
               moon
               ,
            
             *
             
               or
               sabbath
               ,
               which
               things
               are
               the
               shadow
               of
               future
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               body
               is
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             did
             onely
             prefigure
             ,
             and
             presignifie
             ;
             the
             real
             substance
             intended
             ,
             and
             represented
             by
             them
             is
             somewhat
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ;
             which
             coming
             immediately
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             ,
             that
             shadow
             vanisheth
             ,
             and
             ceaseth
             to
             have
             any
             regard
             due
             thereto
             )
             again
             more
             sharply
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             whom
             some
             Judaizing
             Dogmatists
             had
             reduced
             ,
             or
             were
             reducing
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             legal
             Rites
             ,
             under
             conceit
             of
             needfull
             obligation
             to
             them
             ;
             
             How
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               do
               ye
               return
               again
               to
               those
               weak
               ,
               and
               beggerly
               elements
               ,
               to
               which
               back
               again
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               be
               enslaved
               :
               ye
               observe
               days
               ,
               
               and
               months
               ,
               and
               years
            
             ;
             which
             words
             ,
             that
             they
             relate
             generally
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Festivals
             ,
             the
             context
             doth
             plainly
             enough
             shew
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             chiefly
             respect
             the
             Sabbath
             we
             treat
             on
             ,
             for
             which
             probably
             these
             men
             had
             the
             greatest
             respect
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ;
             
             Again
             in
             the
             14th
             .
             to
             the
             Romans
             the
             same
             great
             Patron
             and
             Champion
             of
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             not
             obscurely
             declareth
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             Christians
             of
             strength
             in
             judgment
             did
             regard
             no
             day
             above
             another
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             all
             days
             (
             he
             excepteth
             none
             )
             alike
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             special
             obligation
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             divine
             Law
             and
             Right
             ;
             in
             subordination
             to
             which
             Doctrine
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             this
             appears
             with
             great
             evidence
             to
             have
             been
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             the
             wisest
             ,
             and
             most
             orthodox
             Christians
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ;
             the
             most
             constant
             and
             strict
             adherents
             to
             Catholick
             
             Tradition
             (
             who
             from
             the
             Apostles
             instruction
             best
             understood
             the
             purport
             and
             limits
             of
             the
             liberty
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             )
             that
             this
             Law
             ,
             †
             as
             it
             was
             not
             known
             or
             practised
             before
             Moses
             ,
             so
             it
             ceased
             to
             oblige
             after
             Christ
             ;
             being
             one
             of
             the
             shadows
             which
             the
             Evangelical
             light
             dispelled
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             burthens
             ,
             which
             this
             Law
             
               of
               liberty
            
             did
             take
             off
             us
             †
          
           
             Now
             although
             upon
             these
             accompts
             we
             cannot
             press
             the
             strict
             observation
             of
             this
             Law
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             literal
             ,
             and
             direct
             intention
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             learn
             much
             of
             our
             duty
             ,
             much
             of
             God's
             will
             from
             it
             :
             all
             God's
             laws
             ,
             spiritually
             and
             wisely
             ,
             understood
             did
             tend
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             piety
             and
             vertue
             ;
             and
             abstracting
             from
             the
             special
             circumstances
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             consigned
             ,
             may
             (
             so
             far
             as
             our
             case
             is
             like
             theirs
             ,
             and
             wherein
             a
             common
             reason
             
             doth
             appear
             )
             pass
             for
             fit
             patterns
             for
             us
             to
             imitate
             ,
             suggesting
             proper
             means
             of
             exercising
             ,
             nourishing
             ,
             encreasing
             those
             qualities
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             so
             from
             this
             Law
             we
             may
             learn
             these
             duties
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             we
             should
             frequently
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             great
             and
             glorious
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             performed
             for
             the
             general
             good
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             specially
             for
             mankind
             :
             The
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Redemption
             of
             mankind
             ;
             the
             
               Nativity
               ,
               Passion
               ,
               Resurrection
            
             ,
             and
             Exaltation
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             no
             less
             now
             considerable
             to
             us
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             glory
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             benefit
             accruing
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             Creation
             formerly
             to
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             restrain
             our selves
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             worldly
             business
             ;
             not
             distracting
             
             our
             minds
             with
             care
             ,
             not
             exhausting
             our
             bodies
             with
             toil
             about
             them
             ,
             but
             allowing
             our
             mind
             convenient
             and
             seasonable
             freedom
             ,
             affording
             our
             soul
             sufficient
             leisure
             with
             vigour
             and
             alacrity
             to
             enjoy
             its
             nobler
             entertainments
             ,
             and
             to
             pursue
             its
             higher
             interests
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             use
             the
             same
             indulgence
             toward
             those
             ,
             whom
             divine
             providence
             hath
             disposed
             to
             be
             under
             our
             power
             ,
             care
             ,
             or
             governance
             :
             to
             allow
             our
             children
             ,
             our
             subjects
             ,
             our
             servants
             a
             competent
             measure
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             from
             their
             ordinary
             labours
             ,
             sufficient
             time
             and
             leisure
             undistractedly
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             mind
             their
             spiritual
             welfare
             :
             we
             must
             so
             charitably
             tender
             their
             good
             ,
             as
             to
             permit
             and
             procure
             ,
             that
             their
             life
             may
             be
             easie
             and
             comfortable
             here
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             they
             may
             
             have
             means
             to
             obtain
             for
             themselves
             a
             happy
             immortality
             hereafter
             ;
             not
             being
             in
             these
             respects
             either
             harsh
             to
             their
             outward
             man
             ,
             or
             uncharitable
             to
             their
             souls
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             we
             must
             no
             be
             unmercifull
             to
             any
             creature
             ,
             not
             onely
             abstaining
             from
             inflicting
             ,
             in
             wantonness
             of
             humour
             ,
             needless
             vexation
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             wearying
             and
             grieving
             them
             too
             much
             for
             our
             emolument
             or
             convenience
             :
             the
             advantage
             and
             preeminency
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             by
             God
             over
             them
             should
             be
             managed
             with
             moderation
             ,
             and
             clemency
             ;
             we
             should
             be
             gentle
             masters
             to
             them
             ,
             not
             cruel
             tyrants
             over
             them
             :
             we
             should
             consider
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             make
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             help
             and
             serve
             us
             ,
             so
             to
             enjoy
             somewhat
             themselves
             of
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             being
             ;
             which
             if
             we
             go
             to
             deprive
             
             them
             of
             ,
             rendring
             their
             condition
             intolerable
             and
             worse
             than
             if
             they
             had
             no
             being
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             abuse
             and
             injure
             them
             ,
             transgressing
             the
             bounds
             of
             our
             right
             over
             them
             ,
             so
             we
             encroach
             upon
             ,
             disappoint
             ,
             and
             wrong
             their
             maker
             ,
             and
             cannot
             therein
             but
             displease
             him
             ;
             doing
             thus
             is
             a
             point
             of
             injustice
             not
             enough
             considered
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             commit
             it
             :
             they
             consider
             not
             how
             beastly
             they
             are
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             misuse
             poor
             beasts
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             We
             may
             hence
             farther
             learn
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fit
             certain
             times
             should
             be
             allotted
             for
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             solemn
             performance
             of
             the
             forenamed
             duties
             :
             common
             reason
             prompteth
             ,
             that
             God
             (
             upon
             whose
             protection
             ,
             and
             disposal
             the
             publick
             good
             depends
             )
             should
             be
             publickly
             honoured
             ,
             and
             his
             benefits
             frequently
             acknowledged
             ;
             also
             that
             care
             should
             be
             taken
             in
             
             every
             society
             ,
             that
             all
             states
             of
             men
             should
             lead
             their
             lives
             in
             some
             competent
             degree
             of
             content
             ;
             that
             all
             objects
             of
             grievous
             pity
             should
             be
             removed
             from
             publick
             view
             ;
             also
             common
             sense
             will
             inform
             us
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             cannot
             effectually
             be
             executed
             ,
             without
             constituting
             definite
             periods
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             limiting
             circumstances
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             practised
             under
             publick
             inspection
             ,
             and
             censure
             :
             And
             these
             dictates
             of
             ordinary
             prudence
             the
             divine
             wisedom
             hath
             ratified
             by
             his
             exemplary
             order
             ;
             the
             which
             in
             cases
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             not
             interposed
             his
             direct
             authority
             by
             way
             of
             precept
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             good
             direction
             to
             Governours
             ,
             what
             they
             may
             with
             safety
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             in
             wisedom
             establish
             ;
             what
             provision
             they
             should
             make
             for
             the
             promotion
             of
             piety
             and
             vertue
             :
             such
             a
             precedent
             requires
             greatest
             veneration
             ,
             
             and
             respect
             ,
             cannot
             but
             appear
             of
             high
             moment
             in
             consultation
             about
             matters
             of
             this
             nature
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             indeed
             particularly
             observable
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             command
             there
             is
             not
             an
             express
             order
             concerning
             the
             natural
             or
             moral
             service
             of
             God
             (
             by
             prayer
             ,
             or
             hearing
             God's
             Law
             )
             to
             be
             publickly
             performed
             on
             this
             day
             ;
             but
             the
             Jews
             were
             themselves
             so
             wise
             as
             to
             understand
             these
             duties
             couched
             in
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             day
             prescribed
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             they
             practised
             ;
             they
             in
             all
             places
             of
             their
             habitation
             did
             settle
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             Oratories
             ;
             to
             them
             upon
             this
             day
             they
             resorted
             ;
             in
             them
             then
             they
             did
             offer
             devotions
             to
             God
             ;
             (
             as
             the
             names
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             did
             import
             )
             the
             Scribes
             did
             reade
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             expound
             it
             to
             the
             People
             :
             
             Moses
             (
             saith
             
               Josephus
               )
               did
               command
               
               the
               people
               to
               assemble
               for
               hearing
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               not
               once
               or
               twice
               ,
               or
               many
               times
               ,
               but
               every
               seventh
               day
               ,
               laying
               aside
               their
               works
               ;
               and
               exactly
               to
               learn
               it
            
             ;
             whence
             ,
             addeth
             he
             ,
             the
             people
             became
             so
             skilfull
             in
             the
             laws
             ,
             that
             
               if
               one
               asked
               any
               of
               them
               concerning
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               he
               would
               more
               easily
               tell
               them
               all
               than
               his
               own
               name
            
             ;
             whence
             also
             an
             admirable
             concord
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             uniformity
             in
             practice
             did
             (
             as
             he
             farther
             observes
             )
             arise
             :
             and
             
               The
               custom
            
             (
             saith
             
               Philo
               )
               was
               always
               as
               occasion
               gave
               leave
               ,
            
             
             
               especially
               upon
               the
               seventh
               days
               ,
               to
               philosophate
               ,
            
             &c.
             in
             consideration
             of
             which
             practice
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Jews
             so
             highly
             valued
             this
             Precept
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             saying
             among
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               weigheth
               against
               all
               the
               Commandments
            
             ;
             
             
             as
             procuring
             
             them
             all
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             observed
             :
             And
             if
             that
             blind
             people
             could
             pick
             these
             duties
             out
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             much
             more
             should
             we
             see
             our selves
             obliged
             ,
             according
             to
             analogy
             thereof
             ,
             to
             appoint
             set
             times
             for
             ensuring
             the
             practice
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Again
             ,
             We
             may
             hence
             also
             learn
             our
             obligation
             to
             submit
             obediently
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             Governours
             relating
             to
             this
             matter
             ;
             that
             we
             readily
             should
             observe
             all
             solemn
             times
             of
             festivity
             and
             rest
             ,
             which
             the
             Rulers
             of
             Church
             ,
             or
             State
             do
             appoint
             for
             the
             securing
             or
             the
             promoting
             those
             purposes
             of
             piety
             ,
             or
             charity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             and
             manner
             prescribed
             by
             them
             :
             for
             Reason
             approving
             the
             thing
             as
             good
             and
             usefull
             ;
             and
             divine
             order
             more
             clearly
             and
             fully
             confirming
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             appearing
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             express
             
             determinations
             about
             it
             ,
             it
             remains
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             left
             wholly
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             whose
             care
             God
             hath
             entrusted
             the
             publick
             welfare
             ,
             and
             hath
             committed
             to
             their
             judgments
             the
             providing
             means
             conducible
             thereto
             ;
             having
             also
             consequently
             injoined
             us
             in
             all
             lawfull
             things
             to
             follow
             their
             guidance
             and
             appointment
             in
             order
             thereto
             .
             God
             decreed
             death
             to
             be
             inflicted
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             violated
             his
             command
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             which
             sheweth
             how
             great
             a
             fault
             it
             is
             to
             offend
             in
             this
             particular
             ;
             and
             we
             may
             reasonably
             esteem
             that
             command
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             his
             Ministers
             by
             authority
             from
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             his
             own
             pattern
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             We
             add
             ,
             that
             whereas
             God
             required
             of
             the
             Jews
             such
             a
             portion
             of
             time
             to
             be
             solemnly
             dedicated
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             we
             
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             higher
             benefits
             ,
             and
             proposed
             greater
             encouragements
             ,
             cannot
             reasonably
             but
             deem
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             sequester
             and
             consecrate
             as
             much
             or
             more
             time
             to
             the
             same
             intents
             :
             we
             should
             indeed
             be
             content
             to
             withdraw
             our selves
             more
             frequently
             from
             pursuance
             of
             our
             own
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             remembrance
             and
             celebration
             of
             his
             favours
             :
             we
             should
             willingly
             allow
             greater
             relaxation
             to
             our
             dependents
             :
             and
             should
             the
             publick
             be
             deficient
             in
             exacting
             a
             performance
             of
             such
             duties
             from
             us
             ,
             it
             would
             become
             us
             to
             supply
             such
             defects
             by
             our
             private
             devoting
             fit
             and
             frequent
             seasons
             thereto
             :
             that
             in
             some
             proportion
             we
             may
             exceed
             the
             Jews
             in
             gratefull
             piety
             ,
             as
             we
             surpass
             them
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             causes
             thereof
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             appear
             in
             some
             degree
             more
             charitable
             than
             they
             ,
             as
             we
             
             have
             much
             greater
             reason
             and
             obligation
             to
             be
             so
             then
             they
             .
             So
             much
             for
             this
             ;
          
           
             I
             proceed
             briefly
             to
             consider
             the
             remaining
             Commandments
             ,
             the
             which
             immediately
             concern
             another
             Object
             :
             those
             foregoing
             did
             chiefly
             serve
             to
             regulate
             our
             religious
             practice
             in
             yielding
             due
             reverence
             toward
             God
             ;
             these
             following
             (
             which
             are
             supposed
             to
             have
             made
             up
             the
             second
             of
             those
             Tables
             ,
             which
             written
             by
             God's
             hand
             were
             delivered
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Testimony
             )
             do
             guide
             our
             conversation
             and
             carriage
             toward
             our
             Neighbour
             ;
             in
             the
             front
             of
             which
             worthily
             is
             placed
             that
             which
             obligeth
             to
             dutifulness
             toward
             our
             Parents
             ;
             unto
             whom
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             supreme
             Vice-gerents
             we
             owe
             the
             highest
             respect
             ,
             gratitude
             and
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               ,
               and
               thy
               mother
               .
            
          
           
             Honour
             ;
             the
             word
             signifies
             to
             have
             in
             weighty
             regard
             ,
             and
             aptly
             serves
             to
             denote
             those
             particular
             acts
             of
             duty
             ,
             which
             are
             otherwhere
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             
             fear
             and
             
               reverence
               (
               ye
               shall
               fear
               every
               man
               his
               father
               and
               his
               mother
               )
               observance
            
             and
             
               obedience
               (
               children
               obey
               your
               parents
               in
               all
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               this
               is
               well
               pleasing
               to
               God
               )
               gratitude
            
             and
             
               retribution
               (
               Let
               children
               learn
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               to
               be
               pious
               toward
               their
               own
               family
            
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             render
             sutable
             returns
             ,
             or
             
               to
               requite
               their
               parents
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               before
               God.
               )
            
             regarding
             their
             instruction
             and
             advice
             
               (
               My
               son
               hear
               the
               instruction
               of
               thy
               father
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               forsake
               not
               the
               law
               of
               thy
               mother
               )
            
             it
             also
             
             comprehendeth
             a
             prohibition
             of
             the
             contrary
             acts
             ,
             
               contemning
               ,
               cursing
            
             ,
             offering
             violence
             or
             contumely
             unto
             ,
             disobedience
             and
             contumacy
             toward
             parents
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             forbidden
             under
             capital
             penalties
             ,
             and
             dreadfull
             comminations
             :
             
               Cursed
               be
               he
               that
               setteth
               light
               by
               his
               father
               or
               mother
               :
            
             
             and
             ,
             
               The
               eye
               that
               mocketh
               at
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               despiseth
               to
               obey
               his
               mother
               ,
               the
               ravens
               of
               the
               valley
               shall
               pick
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               eagles
               shall
               eat
               it
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             
             God
             in
             a
             fearfull
             and
             strange
             manner
             will
             avenge
             that
             wickedness
             upon
             him
             )
             and
             in
             the
             Law
             it
             is
             ordained
             that
             the
             rebellious
             and
             stubborn
             son
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             obey
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             or
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             mother
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             they
             have
             chastned
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             hearken
             unto
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             stoned
             by
             all
             the
             men
             of
             his
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             in
             that
             manner
             .
          
           
           
             Whence
             we
             may
             learn
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             duty
             here
             enjoined
             ,
             and
             what
             rank
             it
             beareth
             among
             other
             duties
             ;
             what
             high
             obligation
             belongs
             thereto
             ,
             of
             what
             consideration
             it
             is
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             grievous
             a
             crime
             the
             violation
             thereof
             is
             ;
             that
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             yield
             our
             parents
             high
             affection
             of
             heart
             ,
             great
             expressions
             of
             respect
             and
             observance
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             ;
             that
             the
             neglect
             of
             these
             duties
             is
             ,
             next
             to
             that
             of
             profaneness
             and
             undutifulness
             toward
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             greatest
             disorder
             we
             can
             be
             guilty
             of
             :
             this
             all
             civil
             Nations
             have
             consented
             to
             be
             our
             duty
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             grounds
             ,
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             built
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             reason
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             necessity
             do
             require
             it
             :
             S.
             Paul
             presseth
             his
             precept
             of
             observance
             to
             parents
             with
             ,
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               for
               this
               is
               just
               and
               equal
               :
            
             
             for
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             the
             disposition
             of
             
             parents
             in
             their
             mind
             toward
             children
             ,
             we
             may
             presume
             them
             always
             full
             of
             tender
             affection
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             toward
             them
             ,
             full
             of
             desire
             ,
             and
             care
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             full
             of
             pity
             and
             compassion
             toward
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             especial
             degree
             beyond
             what
             they
             bear
             to
             others
             ;
             which
             dispositions
             in
             reason
             and
             equity
             do
             require
             answerable
             dispositions
             in
             those
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             are
             placed
             ,
             and
             who
             from
             them
             do
             receive
             inestimable
             benefits
             :
             for
             if
             we
             do
             regard
             the
             effects
             proceeding
             from
             them
             we
             shall
             discern
             ,
             that
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             parents
             children
             do
             receive
             being
             and
             life
             ;
             that
             good
             which
             nature
             inclineth
             so
             highly
             to
             value
             and
             tender
             ,
             as
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             happiness
             ,
             and
             comfort
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             obliged
             to
             their
             parents
             for
             the
             preservation
             ,
             maintenance
             ,
             
             and
             protection
             of
             their
             life
             :
             it
             is
             a
             long
             time
             before
             we
             came
             to
             be
             able
             (
             such
             is
             the
             particular
             condition
             of
             man
             among
             all
             living
             creatures
             ,
             so
             ordered
             on
             purpose
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             beget
             this
             obligation
             and
             endearment
             )
             any-wise
             to
             provide
             for
             ,
             or
             to
             defend
             our selves
             ;
             and
             the
             doing
             thereof
             ,
             in
             that
             senseless
             and
             helpless
             state
             ,
             relies
             upon
             the
             care
             ,
             pain
             ,
             and
             solicitous
             vigilance
             of
             our
             parents
             ;
             the
             which
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             always
             obliged
             ,
             but
             are
             commonly
             disposed
             with
             admirable
             willingness
             to
             spend
             on
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Parents
             not
             onely
             thus
             at
             first
             undergo
             such
             care
             and
             trouble
             to
             maintain
             their
             children
             ,
             but
             by
             expensive
             education
             (
             often
             with
             much
             inconvenience
             and
             incommodity
             to
             themselves
             )
             they
             provide
             means
             for
             their
             future
             support
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             ,
             during
             life
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Children
             are
             so
             strictly
             tied
             to
             their
             parents
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             willing
             concession
             to
             partake
             in
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             their
             state
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             of
             their
             fortune
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             goods
             acquired
             by
             the
             parents
             industry
             do
             usually
             devolve
             upon
             their
             children
             by
             inheritance
             and
             succession
             ;
             whence
             that
             children
             live
             handsomely
             and
             comfortably
             ,
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             parents
             merit
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             store
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             carefully
             provided
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             which
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             provision
             for
             our
             temporal
             necessities
             and
             conveniencies
             dependeth
             upon
             our
             parents
             ,
             
             but
             the
             care
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             our
             spiritual
             welfare
             is
             incumbent
             on
             them
             :
             
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             instruct
             us
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             us
             in
             the
             way
             toward
             eternal
             happiness
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             We
             may
             consider
             also
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             they
             do
             most
             frankly
             and
             out
             of
             pure
             kindness
             ;
             without
             regard
             to
             any
             merit
             antecedent
             ,
             or
             benefit
             consequent
             to
             themselves
             :
             as
             they
             received
             nothing
             to
             oblige
             and
             move
             them
             to
             such
             performances
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             seldom
             hope
             for
             answerable
             returns
             :
             it
             is
             abundant
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             if
             they
             see
             their
             children
             do
             well
             ;
             their
             chief
             delight
             and
             contentment
             is
             in
             their
             childrens
             good
             absolutely
             and
             abstractedly
             ,
             without
             indirect
             regards
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             .
          
           
             Upon
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             accompts
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             as
             parents
             have
             the
             affections
             most
             resembling
             those
             of
             God
             toward
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             perform
             toward
             us
             the
             actions
             most
             like
             to
             his
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             principal
             instruments
             of
             divine
             providence
             and
             bounty
             (
             by
             which
             God's
             blessings
             are
             
             conveyed
             and
             conferred
             upon
             us
             )
             so
             they
             may
             be
             deemed
             in
             a
             sort
             to
             represent
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             most
             lively
             images
             have
             an
             especial
             veneration
             due
             to
             them
             .
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             endear
             and
             render
             himself
             amiable
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             most
             kindly
             way
             venerable
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             engage
             us
             to
             a
             more
             ready
             obedience
             of
             him
             ,
             
             to
             declare
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             duty
             toward
             him
             ,
             assumes
             the
             title
             of
             Father
             ;
             and
             all
             Nations
             have
             agreed
             to
             style
             him
             so
             ;
             Reciprocally
             also
             ,
             whereas
             the
             duties
             toward
             other
             men
             are
             termed
             justice
             ,
             or
             charity
             ,
             or
             courtesie
             ,
             or
             liberality
             ,
             
             or
             gratitude
             ,
             those
             toward
             parents
             in
             every
             Language
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             are
             styled
             piety
             ,
             
             implying
             somewhat
             divine
             in
             the
             object
             of
             those
             duties
             ;
             't
             is
             more
             than
             injustice
             to
             wrong
             a
             parent
             ;
             't
             is
             more
             than
             uncharitableness
             to
             refuse
             them
             succour
             ,
             or
             relief
             ;
             't
             is
             more
             than
             discourtesie
             to
             be
             unkind
             to
             them
             ;
             't
             is
             more
             than
             
             sordid
             avarice
             to
             be
             in
             their
             need
             illiberal
             to
             them
             ;
             't
             is
             rather
             high
             impiety
             to
             offend
             in
             any
             of
             these
             kinds
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             returns
             not
             love
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             tender
             affection
             ;
             that
             doth
             not
             (
             as
             occasion
             requires
             ,
             and
             his
             ability
             permits
             )
             requite
             the
             benefits
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             doth
             not
             defer
             to
             them
             an
             especial
             reverence
             ,
             in
             regard
             to
             that
             sacred
             name
             and
             character
             they
             bear
             ,
             thereby
             intimates
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             in
             like
             manner
             be
             unjust
             ,
             ungratefull
             ,
             and
             disingenuous
             toward
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             hath
             received
             the
             like
             benefits
             ;
             the
             beginning
             and
             continuance
             of
             his
             being
             ;
             the
             preservation
             ,
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             protection
             of
             his
             life
             :
             if
             he
             will
             not
             honour
             his
             earthly
             Parents
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             seen
             ,
             how
             will
             he
             reverence
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             not
             seen
             ?
             so
             we
             may
             according
             to
             S.
             John
             argue
             .
          
           
           
             I
             might
             subjoin
             ,
             that
             as
             justice
             ,
             and
             ingenuity
             do
             enforce
             this
             duty
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             world
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             that
             it
             should
             be
             observed
             :
             If
             parents
             are
             not
             onely
             by
             natural
             instinct
             disposed
             ,
             but
             by
             divine
             command
             obliged
             ,
             and
             by
             humane
             Law
             (
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             world
             so
             requiring
             )
             constrained
             to
             undergo
             such
             hardships
             for
             the
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             education
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             and
             necessary
             they
             should
             be
             supported
             and
             encouraged
             in
             the
             bearing
             them
             by
             reciprocal
             obligations
             in
             children
             to
             return
             them
             dutifull
             respect
             ,
             observance
             ,
             and
             requital
             ;
             the
             world
             could
             not
             well
             subsist
             without
             children
             being
             engaged
             to
             these
             duties
             :
             there
             were
             no
             reason
             to
             exact
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             ground
             to
             expect
             ,
             that
             parents
             should
             cheerfully
             and
             faithfully
             discharge
             their
             part
             ,
             upon
             other
             terms
             .
          
           
           
             To
             this
             Precept
             there
             is
             added
             a
             Promise
             (
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             S.
             Paul
             observeth
             ,
             
             the
             
               first
               precept
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               promise
            
             formally
             annexed
             ;
             whereby
             he
             enforceth
             his
             exhortation
             to
             the
             observance
             thereof
             .
             )
          
           
             That
             thy
             days
             may
             be
             long
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             giveth
             thee
             .
          
           
             So
             God
             expresly
             promiseth
             to
             bless
             dutifull
             children
             with
             a
             long
             life
             in
             the
             comfortable
             possession
             of
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             
             which
             he
             should
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             most
             of
             reward
             ,
             explicitly
             covenanted
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             in
             regard
             to
             their
             obedience
             :
             there
             is
             also
             implyed
             a
             commination
             of
             a
             contrary
             curse
             from
             God
             upon
             the
             infringers
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             either
             be
             immaturely
             
             cut
             off
             from
             life
             (
             as
             Abimelech
             and
             Absalom
             were
             upon
             this
             score
             )
             or
             should
             draw
             on
             a
             wretched
             life
             in
             banishment
             from
             the
             contents
             thereof
             ;
             by
             which
             things
             respectively
             are
             intimated
             to
             us
             the
             rewards
             of
             piety
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             or
             the
             punishments
             of
             impiety
             in
             the
             future
             state
             ,
             whereof
             the
             land
             here
             mentioned
             was
             a
             shadow
             ,
             or
             figure
             :
             what
             length
             of
             days
             in
             Canaan
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             to
             us
             is
             immortal
             life
             in
             heaven
             ;
             what
             being
             excluded
             thence
             was
             then
             ,
             that
             now
             is
             everlasting
             death
             ,
             or
             banishment
             into
             the
             regions
             of
             misery
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             also
             note
             the
             congruity
             of
             the
             reward
             propounded
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             are
             gratefull
             to
             those
             from
             whom
             ,
             in
             subordination
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             received
             life
             ,
             shall
             by
             God's
             dispensation
             enjoy
             that
             life
             long
             and
             well
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             who
             neglect
             the
             authours
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             shall
             soon
             be
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             
             or
             of
             its
             comforts
             .
             
             But
             I
             find
             the
             same
             reward
             assigned
             to
             the
             diligent
             observers
             of
             other
             duties
             ;
             particularly
             to
             them
             ,
             
             who
             are
             just
             in
             their
             dealings
             ;
             
             to
             them
             who
             are
             charitable
             to
             the
             poor
             ;
             
             to
             them
             who
             are
             meek
             and
             patient
             ;
             
             to
             them
             who
             confide
             in
             God
             ;
             
             and
             to
             all
             good
             men
             that
             obey
             God's
             commandments
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             onely
             add
             farther
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             ,
             according
             to
             analogy
             and
             like
             ground
             of
             reason
             ,
             reduce
             unto
             this
             Commandment
             the
             obligation
             we
             have
             to
             honour
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             perform
             toward
             us
             beneficial
             offices
             like
             unto
             those
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             from
             our
             parents
             ;
             those
             who
             preserve
             our
             life
             by
             relief
             ,
             protection
             or
             defence
             ;
             those
             who
             afford
             us
             maintenance
             ,
             or
             education
             ;
             those
             who
             watch
             over
             us
             for
             the
             good
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             or
             of
             our
             soul
             ;
             those
             who
             instruct
             us
             ,
             or
             advise
             us
             :
             such
             are
             our
             Governours
             and
             Magistrates
             
             either
             Political
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             ;
             our
             Benefactours
             and
             Patrons
             ;
             our
             Schoolmasters
             ,
             and
             Tutours
             ;
             our
             especial
             faithfull
             Friends
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             But
             I
             pass
             forward
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             subsequent
             Precepts
             are
             contained
             the
             prime
             rules
             of
             justice
             toward
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             the
             observation
             of
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             most
             equal
             and
             reasonable
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             civil
             society
             ,
             and
             publick
             peace
             among
             men
             ;
             for
             the
             procurement
             of
             our
             safe
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             living
             and
             conversing
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             men
             thereby
             being
             secured
             in
             the
             quiet
             enjoyment
             of
             God's
             gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             industry
             ,
             and
             of
             whatever
             is
             dear
             and
             precious
             to
             them
             ;
             of
             their
             lives
             first
             ;
             then
             of
             the
             comforts
             of
             their
             conjugal
             state
             ;
             of
             their
             possessions
             ;
             of
             their
             reputations
             ;
             the
             laws
             respecting
             these
             being
             here
             disposed
             in
             order
             ,
             according
             
             to
             the
             value
             of
             their
             respective
             objects
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             to
             the
             consequences
             arising
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             all
             good
             gifts
             conferr'd
             upon
             us
             none
             (
             according
             to
             the
             natural
             and
             common
             esteem
             of
             men
             )
             is
             more
             precious
             than
             life
             it self
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             enjoying
             the
             rest
             .
             God
             hath
             therefore
             reserved
             the
             disposal
             of
             it
             entirely
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             special
             prerogative
             :
             neither
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             person
             having
             absolutely
             any
             just
             power
             or
             right
             over
             it
             ;
             No
             man
             can
             take
             away
             any
             man's
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             commission
             or
             licence
             from
             God
             ,
             reasonably
             presumed
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             him
             :
             So
             may
             God
             (
             the
             absolute
             King
             of
             the
             World
             )
             be
             supposed
             to
             have
             committed
             
             to
             lawfull
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             his
             Vice-gerents
             and
             Officers
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             and
             behalf
             ,
             upon
             reasonable
             cause
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             publick
             justice
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             in
             a
             lawfull
             course
             of
             justice
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             mens
             lives
             ,
             who
             have
             forfeited
             them
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             (
             The
             Magistrate
             ,
             
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               beareth
               not
               the
               sword
               in
               vain
            
             ;
             
             
               for
               he
               is
               the
               minister
               of
               God
               ;
               an
               avenger
               to
               execute
               wrath
               upon
               him
               that
               doth
               evil
               .
               )
            
             He
             hath
             not
             forbidden
             Sovereigns
             (
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             when
             amicable
             means
             will
             not
             prevail
             )
             to
             maintain
             the
             safety
             or
             welfare
             of
             the
             Societies
             entrusted
             to
             their
             care
             ,
             even
             by
             armed
             violence
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             wrongfully
             invade
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             wise
             harm
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             otherwise
             be
             induced
             to
             forbear
             doing
             so
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             the
             resolution
             of
             such
             differences
             (
             insomuch
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             tried
             at
             any
             other
             bar
             ,
             or
             composed
             by
             
             other
             means
             )
             is
             referred
             to
             God's
             arbitrement
             ;
             who
             is
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ,
             the
             Sovereign
             Protectour
             of
             right
             ,
             and
             dispenser
             of
             success
             ;
             the
             Souldier
             in
             a
             just
             cause
             being
             then
             his
             Minister
             ,
             and
             carrying
             a
             tacit
             commission
             from
             him
             .
             God
             also
             may
             be
             supposed
             together
             with
             life
             ,
             with
             a
             natural
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             means
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             imparted
             to
             every
             man
             a
             right
             to
             defend
             his
             life
             ,
             with
             its
             necessary
             supports
             ,
             against
             unjust
             ,
             extreme
             ,
             and
             inevitable
             violence
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             them
             :
             the
             slaughter
             therefore
             ,
             which
             may
             happen
             in
             these
             cases
             (
             or
             in
             the
             like
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             plainly
             by
             a
             general
             order
             ,
             or
             by
             special
             command
             ,
             or
             by
             permission
             reasonably
             supposed
             ,
             conferred
             on
             any
             person
             a
             power
             over
             his
             neighbour's
             lise
             ,
             in
             the
             maintenance
             of
             God's
             own
             honour
             ,
             or
             in
             subserviency
             to
             publick
             good
             )
             is
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             design
             ,
             or
             meaning
             of
             this
             Precept
             :
             
             for
             he
             that
             kills
             another
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             not
             irregular
             ,
             as
             a
             Minister
             of
             justice
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             lawfull
             War
             as
             a
             Souldier
             authorized
             by
             a
             Sovereign
             power
             here
             under
             God
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             own
             just
             and
             necessary
             defence
             ,
             doth
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             kill
             ;
             but
             rather
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             doth
             then
             kill
             ;
             the
             authority
             of
             killing
             so
             being
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             work
             being
             done
             thereby
             :
             
               Vengeance
               is
               his
            
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             (
             by
             his
             instruments
             )
             
               repays
               it
            
             .
             But
             here
             is
             forbidden
             all
             other
             voluntary
             taking
             away
             our
             neighbour's
             life
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             acts
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ;
             without
             just
             and
             necessary
             cause
             ,
             in
             any
             illegal
             or
             irregular
             way
             ;
             upon
             what
             motive
             ,
             principle
             ,
             or
             end
             soever
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             out
             of
             hatred
             ,
             spight
             ,
             envy
             ,
             revenge
             ;
             for
             our
             presumed
             safety
             ,
             or
             pretended
             reparation
             of
             honour
             ;
             for
             promoting
             what
             interest
             ,
             or
             
             procuring
             what
             satisfaction
             soever
             to
             our selves
             )
             by
             what
             means
             soever
             ,
             either
             by
             direct
             violence
             ,
             or
             by
             fraudulent
             contrivance
             ;
             in
             an
             open
             ,
             or
             clandestine
             manner
             ;
             immediately
             by
             our selves
             ,
             or
             by
             means
             of
             others
             ;
             by
             advising
             ,
             encouraging
             ,
             any
             wise
             becoming
             instrumental
             ,
             or
             accessory
             thereto
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             crime
             expresly
             prohibited
             ;
             but
             a
             positive
             duty
             should
             also
             be
             understood
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             to
             preserve
             our
             neighbour's
             life
             ;
             by
             relieving
             him
             in
             extreme
             need
             ,
             by
             succouring
             him
             in
             extreme
             danger
             ;
             by
             admonishing
             him
             of
             any
             destructive
             mischief
             ,
             when
             he
             appears
             tending
             unawares
             thereinto
             ;
             the
             neglect
             of
             which
             things
             argueth
             a
             murtherous
             disposition
             toward
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             is
             in
             reasonable
             esteem
             ,
             and
             in
             God's
             sight
             a
             killing
             of
             him
             ;
             for
             we
             mistake
             ,
             if
             we
             think
             with
             Cain
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             our
             
               brother's
               
               keepers
            
             ,
             or
             are
             not
             bound
             when
             we
             are
             able
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             violation
             of
             which
             Commandment
             is
             certainly
             the
             most
             heinous
             sin
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             committed
             of
             all
             those
             ▪
             which
             are
             not
             immediately
             directed
             against
             God
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             persons
             which
             peculiarly
             represent
             him
             ;
             and
             a
             sin
             which
             never
             can
             escape
             vengeance
             and
             due
             punishment
             from
             him
             .
             It
             is
             the
             greatest
             wrong
             to
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             extremest
             injury
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             sort
             of
             uncharitableness
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             principal
             offence
             against
             publick
             society
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             an
             exceeding
             wrong
             and
             affront
             done
             unto
             God
             ;
             in
             assuming
             the
             disposal
             of
             his
             gifts
             ;
             in
             dispossessing
             him
             of
             his
             rights
             ,
             by
             robbing
             him
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             of
             his
             child
             ,
             his
             servant
             ,
             his
             subject
             (
             one
             whose
             life
             is
             precious
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             toward
             whom
             he
             beareth
             a
             tender
             
             regard
             )
             an
             usurping
             in
             a
             high
             way
             his
             Sovereign
             Authority
             ,
             his
             Throne
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             ,
             his
             Sword
             of
             Vengeance
             ;
             to
             omit
             the
             sacrilege
             (
             as
             Philo
             speaks
             )
             committed
             herein
             by
             violating
             God's
             own
             Image
             ,
             which
             every
             man
             doth
             bear
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             also
             an
             extreme
             injury
             to
             the
             person
             ,
             who
             is
             thereby
             deprived
             of
             an
             unvaluable
             good
             ,
             which
             can
             no
             wise
             be
             repaired
             ,
             or
             compensated
             :
             he
             that
             loses
             his
             life
             ,
             doth
             therewith
             lose
             all
             the
             good
             he
             possesseth
             ,
             or
             is
             capable
             of
             here
             ,
             without
             any
             possibility
             of
             recovering
             it
             again
             :
             the
             taking
             therefore
             of
             life
             can
             be
             no
             sutable
             revenge
             ,
             no
             reasonable
             satisfaction
             for
             any
             injury
             or
             damage
             received
             ;
             it
             infinitely
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             surpasseth
             all
             the
             evil
             ,
             which
             any
             man
             can
             sustain
             from
             another
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             or
             fame
             ,
             or
             welfare
             of
             any
             kind
             ;
             for
             those
             
             things
             have
             their
             measure
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             capable
             of
             some
             reparation
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             altogether
             extreme
             and
             irreparable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             doth
             include
             greatest
             iniquity
             :
             add
             hereto
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             all
             temporal
             good
             is
             hereby
             at
             once
             ravished
             from
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             soul
             also
             of
             the
             person
             may
             incur
             the
             greatest
             damage
             or
             hazard
             in
             respect
             to
             its
             future
             estate
             by
             being
             thus
             snatched
             away
             :
             the
             slayer
             not
             onely
             robbeth
             his
             brother
             of
             his
             temporal
             life
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             time
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             of
             making
             peace
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             also
             the
             highest
             uncharitableness
             to
             deal
             thus
             with
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             arguing
             that
             nothing
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             of
             pity
             ,
             of
             humanity
             toward
             him
             is
             left
             in
             us
             :
             to
             hate
             his
             brother
             to
             the
             death
             is
             the
             utmost
             pitch
             of
             hatred
             .
             If
             in
             imitation
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             him
             we
             ought
             (
             as
             S.
             John
             instructeth
             us
             )
             to
             be
             willing
             
             to
             lay
             down
             our
             lives
             for
             our
             brethren
             ;
             how
             enormous
             a
             crime
             ,
             how
             opposite
             to
             Christian
             charity
             is
             it
             to
             take
             away
             our
             brother's
             life
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             likewise
             a
             main
             offence
             against
             the
             publick
             ;
             not
             onely
             by
             unlawfully
             bereaving
             it
             of
             a
             member
             and
             subject
             ,
             but
             to
             its
             prejudice
             and
             dishonour
             (
             yea
             so
             far
             as
             lies
             in
             us
             to
             its
             subversion
             and
             dissolution
             )
             assuming
             to
             our selves
             ,
             pulling
             away
             from
             it
             its
             rights
             ,
             and
             prerogatives
             of
             judgment
             .
          
           
             Such
             briefly
             is
             the
             direct
             intent
             ,
             and
             importance
             of
             this
             Law
             ;
             but
             our
             Saviour
             in
             his
             comment
             hereon
             hath
             explained
             and
             extended
             it
             farther
             ,
             
             so
             as
             to
             interdict
             all
             ,
             that
             any
             wise
             approaches
             in
             nature
             ,
             or
             in
             effect
             tends
             unto
             this
             heinous
             evil
             :
             he
             means
             to
             obstruct
             all
             the
             springs
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             all
             the
             roots
             thereof
             ;
             such
             
             as
             are
             rash
             ,
             causeless
             ,
             outragious
             ,
             inveterate
             anger
             ,
             contumelious
             and
             despightfull
             language
             ,
             reserving
             grudges
             ,
             or
             spight
             in
             our
             heart
             ,
             not
             endeavouring
             speedily
             to
             reconcile
             our selves
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             done
             us
             injury
             or
             displeasure
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             as
             they
             commonly
             do
             produce
             the
             act
             of
             murther
             ,
             so
             they
             argue
             inclinations
             thereto
             (
             which
             if
             fear
             and
             self-respect
             did
             not
             restrain
             ,
             would
             produce
             it
             )
             ,
             and
             consequently
             in
             moral
             accompt
             ,
             which
             regardeth
             not
             so
             much
             the
             act
             as
             the
             will
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             quality
             therewith
             ;
             however
             they
             arise
             from
             the
             same
             bitter
             root
             of
             great
             uncharitableness
             ;
             upon
             which
             score
             S.
             John
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
             that
             
               He
               that
               hateth
               his
               brother
               is
               a
               murtherer
            
             ;
             and
             consequently
             in
             effect
             all
             malice
             ,
             and
             spight
             ,
             envy
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             malignity
             ,
             rancour
             ,
             immoderate
             ,
             and
             pertinacious
             anger
             ,
             and
             animosity
             are
             here
             prohibited
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VII
             .
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
               .
            
          
           
             After
             life
             (
             if
             after
             that
             ,
             for
             this
             command
             in
             the
             Greek
             Translation
             of
             Exodus
             (
             though
             not
             in
             Deuteronomy
             )
             in
             some
             places
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             ancient
             Writers
             is
             placed
             before
             that
             against
             murther
             )
             nothing
             commonly
             is
             more
             dear
             to
             men
             ,
             than
             the
             comforts
             of
             their
             conjugal
             estate
             ;
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             special
             affection
             ,
             and
             friendship
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             instances
             of
             benevolence
             ,
             which
             by
             divine
             institution
             and
             mutual
             contract
             ,
             ratified
             by
             most
             sacred
             and
             solemn
             promises
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             are
             reserved
             peculiar
             to
             that
             state
             :
             which
             enclosures
             therefore
             of
             his
             neighbour
             whoever
             shall
             invade
             ,
             or
             trespass
             upon
             ,
             who
             shall
             any
             wise
             loose
             or
             slacken
             those
             holy
             bands
             ,
             
             who
             shall
             attempt
             the
             affection
             ,
             or
             chastity
             of
             his
             neighbour's
             wife
             ,
             doth
             most
             grievously
             offend
             God
             ,
             and
             committeth
             (
             as
             Joseph
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             tempted
             thereto
             ,
             did
             call
             it
             )
             
               a
               great
               evil
               against
               God
            
             ,
             against
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             against
             himself
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             society
             of
             men
             .
             He
             violateth
             an
             institution
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             hath
             affixed
             especial
             marks
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             sanctity
             ;
             he
             wounds
             his
             neighbour's
             honour
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             most
             tender
             part
             ,
             wherein
             the
             content
             of
             his
             mind
             and
             comfort
             of
             his
             life
             are
             most
             deeply
             concerned
             :
             he
             as
             much
             (
             or
             rather
             more
             )
             dishonoureth
             and
             abuseth
             himself
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             committing
             a
             fact
             of
             so
             high
             injustice
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             himself
             accessory
             to
             the
             basest
             perfidiousness
             that
             can
             be
             .
             
               [
               Whoso
               committeth
               adultery
            
             ,
             
             
               lacketh
               understanding
               ;
               he
               that
               doth
               it
               ,
               destroyeth
               his
               own
               soul
               ;
               a
               wound
               and
               dishonour
               shall
               he
               get
               ,
               
               and
               his
               reproach
               shall
               not
               be
               wiped
               away
               ;
               for
               jealousie
               is
               the
               rage
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               therefore
               he
               will
               not
               spare
               in
               the
               day
               of
               vengeance
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               regard
               any
               ransome
               ,
               neither
               will
               he
               rest
               content
               though
               thou
               givest
               many
               gifts
               .
               ]
            
             He
             also
             offendeth
             against
             the
             publick
             quiet
             ,
             and
             welfare
             ,
             breeding
             inextricable
             confusions
             ,
             and
             implacable
             dissensions
             in
             families
             ,
             so
             that
             hardly
             from
             any
             other
             cause
             such
             tragical
             events
             have
             issued
             as
             from
             this
             :
             in
             fine
             this
             crime
             is
             ,
             as
             Philo
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               a
               loathsome
               unrighteousness
            
             ,
             most
             odious
             to
             God
             ;
             
             and
             
               a
               fire
            
             (
             as
             Job
             representeth
             it
             )
             that
             consurneth
             to
             destruction
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             further
             also
             consider
             ,
             that
             acts
             of
             this
             kind
             contain
             also
             in
             them
             another
             evil
             ;
             that
             persons
             committing
             them
             do
             not
             onely
             so
             highly
             wrong
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             defile
             themselves
             also
             by
             the
             foulest
             turpitude
             ;
             in
             
             which
             respect
             the
             prohibition
             of
             all
             unlawfull
             and
             irregular
             satisfactions
             to
             lustfull
             appetite
             ;
             all
             compliance
             with
             that
             great
             enemy
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ;
             all
             kinds
             of
             impurity
             and
             lasciviousness
             ,
             not
             in
             act
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             thought
             ,
             in
             speech
             ,
             in
             gesture
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             this
             Law
             :
             
             Our
             Lord
             himself
             doth
             so
             interpret
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             include
             a
             forbidding
             of
             all
             unchast
             desires
             ;
             and
             Christianity
             doth
             in
             a
             most
             strict
             and
             special
             manner
             oblige
             us
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             sobriety
             and
             modesty
             ,
             of
             chastity
             and
             purity
             in
             body
             and
             spirit
             ;
             
             injoining
             us
             to
             
               abstain
               from
               all
               fleshly
               lusts
               ,
               as
               enemies
               to
               our
               souls
               ,
            
             
             to
             
               mortifie
               our
               fleshly
               members
            
             ;
             
             to
             
               possess
               our
               vessels
            
             (
             or
             bodies
             )
             
               in
               sanctity
               and
               honour
            
             ;
             not
             to
             have
             
               any
               impurity
            
             ,
             
             
               or
               filthiness
               so
               much
               as
               named
               among
               us
            
             ;
             
             nor
             to
             suffer
             
               a
               foul
               word
               to
               proceed
               out
               of
               our
               mouth
            
             ;
             not
             to
             
               defile
               our
               bodies
            
             ,
             
             consecrated
             unto
             
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             made
             
               temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ;
             excluding
             persons
             guilty
             of
             such
             things
             from
             any
             title
             ,
             or
             capacity
             of
             entring
             into
             God's
             Kingdom
             ;
             
             in
             fine
             representing
             all
             such
             practices
             as
             most
             dishonourable
             to
             us
             ,
             most
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             most
             grievous
             to
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             (
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             vertue
             and
             goodness
             )
             most
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             design
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             most
             destructive
             of
             our
             souls
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
               .
            
          
           
             That
             every
             man
             should
             quietly
             enjoy
             those
             supports
             and
             those
             conveniencies
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             in
             any
             honest
             manner
             (
             by
             God's
             bounty
             immediately
             dispensing
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             God's
             blessing
             upon
             his
             industry
             )
             he
             hath
             acquired
             the
             possession
             of
             ,
             or
             right
             unto
             ,
             as
             all
             reason
             and
             equity
             do
             require
             ,
             so
             
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             common
             peace
             ,
             and
             the
             maintenance
             of
             civil
             society
             among
             men
             :
             to
             secure
             which
             purposes
             ,
             and
             to
             encourage
             honest
             industry
             ,
             this
             Law
             prohibiteth
             all
             invasion
             ,
             or
             usurpation
             by
             any
             means
             whatever
             (
             either
             by
             open
             violence
             ,
             and
             extortion
             ;
             or
             by
             clandestine
             fraud
             ,
             and
             surreption
             )
             of
             our
             neighbour's
             proper
             goods
             and
             rights
             :
             He
             that
             in
             any
             way
             ,
             against
             his
             neighbour's
             knowledge
             or
             will
             ,
             getteth
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             or
             detaineth
             therein
             what
             doth
             in
             equity
             belong
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             can
             restore
             to
             him
             ,
             doth
             transgress
             against
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             Law
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             it
             interpreted
             in
             Leviticus
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             thus
             expressed
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               defraud
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               rob
               him
            
             :
             defrauding
             by
             cunning
             practice
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             forbidden
             ,
             than
             robbing
             by
             violent
             
             force
             .
             
             Any
             wise
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             deprive
             our
             neighbour
             of
             his
             due
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             to
             purloin
             ,
             or
             (
             by
             subtle
             and
             sly
             conveyance
             )
             to
             separate
             any
             part
             of
             our
             neighbour's
             substance
             from
             him
             ;
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             exact
             ,
             or
             extort
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             ones
             due
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               to
               go
               beyond
            
             ,
             or
             over-reach
             our
             neighbour
             
               in
               dealing
            
             ;
             to
             delude
             and
             cozen
             him
             by
             false
             speeches
             ,
             or
             fallacious
             pretences
             ,
             are
             acts
             in
             S.
             
             Paul's
             expression
             ,
             to
             be
             referred
             hither
             ;
             as
             so
             many
             special
             acts
             of
             theft
             .
             I
             cannot
             stand
             to
             reckon
             up
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             unrighteousness
             included
             here
             ,
             or
             reducible
             to
             this
             matter
             (
             such
             as
             ,
             
             beside
             down-right
             rapine
             and
             cheating
             ,
             
             are
             ,
             
             fould
             dealing
             in
             bargains
             and
             contracts
             ;
             
             using
             false
             weights
             ,
             
             and
             measures
             ,
             
             withholding
             the
             pledge
             ,
             
             detaining
             the
             labourer's
             wages
             from
             him
             ;
             
             the
             exercising
             vexatious
             ,
             
             biting
             ,
             
             and
             devouring
             usuries
             ;
             removing
             bounds
             of
             possession
             ,
             
             oppressing
             by
             undue
             ,
             or
             rigorous
             exaction
             ,
             corrupting
             justice
             for
             reward
             or
             favour
             ,
             raising
             gain
             by
             unlawfull
             and
             shamefull
             arts
             ,
             or
             practices
             ;
             consenting
             ,
             or
             sharing
             with
             ,
             advising
             ,
             or
             instigating
             to
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             acts
             ;
             these
             I
             shall
             not
             particularly
             insist
             upon
             )
             but
             shall
             onely
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             expresseth
             great
             indignation
             against
             ,
             and
             threatneth
             most
             severely
             to
             punish
             all
             acts
             of
             this
             kind
             :
             
             
               For
               all
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               do
               such
               things
            
             (
             such
             as
             use
             deceitfull
             measures
             in
             trade
             )
             ,
             
               and
               all
               that
               do
               unrighteousness
               are
               an
               abomination
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               God
               :
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             God
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             
             speaking
             against
             the
             circumventing
             ,
             and
             defrauding
             our
             neighbour
             )
             
               is
               an
               avenger
               for
               all
               these
               kinds
               of
               things
               :
            
             Nor
             indeed
             is
             the
             Gospel
             more
             severe
             in
             denunciation
             of
             punishment
             against
             any
             crime
             than
             this
             :
             
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               ,
               that
               unjust
               persons
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             
             meaning
             this
             sort
             of
             unjust
             persons
             ,
             so
             most
             properly
             and
             strictly
             called
             )
             
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             thieves
             ,
             exactors
             (
             or
             cheaters
             )
             and
             rapacious
             persons
             make
             a
             good
             party
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             excluded
             from
             eternal
             bliss
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             add
             the
             positive
             duties
             ,
             here
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             referr'd
             to
             this
             matter
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             commended
             to
             us
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             such
             are
             ,
             diligence
             and
             industry
             in
             our
             calling
             ,
             whereby
             with
             God's
             blessing
             we
             may
             support
             our selves
             ,
             preventing
             the
             need
             ,
             and
             escaping
             the
             temptation
             of
             encroachment
             upon
             our
             neighbour's
             property
             ;
             (
             whereby
             we
             may
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             speaketh
             ,
             
             
               have
               need
               of
               nothing
            
             ,
             may
             
               eat
               our
               own
               bread
            
             ,
             
             may
             even
             have
             
               wherewith
               to
               impart
               to
               the
               needs
               of
               others
               )
            
             contentment
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             
             wherein
             God
             hath
             placed
             us
             ,
             
             how
             mean
             soever
             ;
             
             
             trusting
             
             in
             God
             ,
             
             and
             relying
             upon
             his
             providence
             ;
             
             
               casting
               our
               burthen
               and
               care
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             who
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               sustain
               us
            
             ;
             
             who
             
               hath
               said
            
             ,
             that
             
               he
               will
               never
               leave
               ,
               or
               forsake
               us
            
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             charitable
             relief
             of
             our
             neighbour
             in
             his
             need
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             a
             case
             our
             neighbour
             hath
             a
             title
             to
             the
             goods
             we
             possess
             ;
             derived
             from
             the
             appointment
             and
             donation
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             absolute
             proprietor
             of
             all
             we
             have
             ,
             we
             being
             onely
             his
             stewards
             ,
             and
             dispensers
             thereof
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             he
             hath
             declared
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             we
             do
             not
             according
             to
             his
             order
             ,
             supply
             our
             poor
             neighbour
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             just
             estimation
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             God's
             judgment
             appear
             to
             be
             thieves
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             for
             that
             we
             thereby
             detain
             from
             God
             what
             by
             original
             right
             is
             his
             ,
             and
             bereave
             our
             neighbour
             of
             what
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IX
             .
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               answer
            
             (
             to
             wit
             being
             examined
             ,
             or
             adjured
             in
             judgment
             )
             
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               as
               a
               false
               witness
            
             ;
             so
             that
             primarily
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             bearing
             false
             testimony
             against
             our
             neighbour
             (
             especially
             in
             matters
             of
             capital
             ,
             or
             of
             high
             concernment
             to
             him
             )
             is
             prohibited
             :
             yet
             that
             not
             onely
             this
             great
             crime
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             injurious
             (
             even
             extrajudicial
             )
             prejudicing
             our
             neighbour's
             reputation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             or
             his
             welfare
             in
             any
             sort
             ,
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             we
             may
             collect
             from
             that
             explication
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             or
             that
             parallel
             Law
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             Leviticus
             :
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
            
             (
             't
             is
             there
             said
             )
             
               go
               up
               and
               down
               as
               a
               talebearer
               
               among
               thy
               people
               ;
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               stand
               against
               the
               bloud
               of
               thy
               neighbour
               :
            
             
             as
             a
             talebearer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             merchant
             ,
             or
             trader
             in
             ill
             reports
             and
             stories
             concerning
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ;
             defaming
             him
             ,
             or
             detracting
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             breeding
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             ;
             which
             vile
             and
             mischievous
             practice
             is
             otherwhere
             under
             several
             names
             condemned
             and
             reproved
             ;
             such
             are
             muttering
             :
             
             
               (
               The
               words
               of
               a
               mutterer
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             
               are
               as
               wounds
               ,
               going
               into
               the
               innermost
               parts
               of
               the
               belly
               )
               :
            
             
             whispering
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             we
             have
             often
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             Sirach
             ,
             
             and
             in
             S.
             Paul
             mentioned
             with
             a
             bad
             character
             ,
             
             or
             with
             prohibition
             ,
             and
             reproof
             :
             supplanting
             ;
             
             (
             so
             in
             the
             good
             man's
             description
             ,
             Psal.
             15.
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               He
               supplants
               not
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
            
             so
             the
             word
             signifies
             )
             detraction
             or
             backbiting
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             so
             often
             in
             the
             Apostolical
             Writings
             
             
             
             
             forbidden
             ,
             
             and
             reprehended
             ;
             slander
             ,
             
             or
             calumny
             ,
             
             and
             sycophantry
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             oppressing
             ,
             abusing
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             harming
             men
             by
             false
             tales
             ,
             suggestions
             ,
             or
             pretences
             ;
             which
             sort
             of
             practices
             how
             base
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             (
             nothing
             being
             more
             unworthy
             of
             an
             honest
             and
             ingenuous
             mind
             ,
             nothing
             more
             ugly
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             any
             sense
             of
             goodness
             )
             how
             contrary
             they
             are
             to
             justice
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             wrong
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             his
             credit
             and
             good
             name
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             other
             goods
             (
             for
             they
             perhaps
             may
             be
             as
             much
             valued
             by
             him
             ,
             may
             really
             be
             of
             as
             much
             consequence
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             hath
             )
             which
             bindeth
             us
             to
             abstain
             from
             hurting
             him
             as
             well
             in
             word
             ,
             as
             in
             deed
             ;
             
             how
             opposite
             they
             are
             to
             charity
             ,
             
             which
             obligeth
             us
             to
             think
             the
             best
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             that
             others
             also
             may
             do
             so
             ;
             to
             conceal
             his
             real
             
             faults
             and
             blemishes
             ;
             much
             more
             not
             to
             devise
             ,
             and
             affix
             false
             ones
             to
             him
             ;
             not
             to
             gather
             and
             disperse
             ill
             reports
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ;
             of
             how
             mischievous
             consequence
             also
             they
             are
             ,
             breeding
             ill
             will
             ,
             and
             sowing
             strife
             in
             all
             Societies
             both
             publick
             ,
             and
             private
             (
             even
             
               separating
               chief
               friends
            
             ,
             
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             telleth
             us
             )
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             experience
             do
             shew
             :
             they
             consequently
             must
             be
             very
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             loveth
             the
             peace
             and
             welfare
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             very
             offensive
             to
             men
             ,
             who
             do
             the
             mischiefs
             springing
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Law
             may
             be
             reduced
             our
             obligations
             to
             be
             candid
             in
             our
             opinions
             ,
             and
             discourses
             concerning
             others
             (
             according
             to
             Saint
             
             Paul's
             excellent
             description
             of
             charity
             :
             )
             
             to
             forbear
             all
             rash
             and
             harsh
             censure
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             our
             Saviour
             in
             his
             most
             divine
             Sermon
             on
             the
             Mount
             chargeth
             us
             ;
             to
             be
             
             veracious
             ,
             sincere
             and
             faithfull
             in
             all
             our
             conversation
             ;
             which
             duties
             are
             so
             often
             taught
             and
             pressed
             in
             both
             Testaments
             :
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
            
             (
             saith
             the
             
               Law
               )
               steal
               ,
               nor
               deal
               falsely
               ,
               nor
               lye
               one
               to
               another
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               To
               walk
               uprightly
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               work
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               speak
               the
               truth
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             are
             the
             first
             lineaments
             in
             the
             good
             man's
             character
             drawn
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             :
             and
             ,
             
               These
               are
               the
               things
               ye
               shall
               do
            
             (
             saith
             God
             in
             the
             
               Prophet
               )
               speak
               ye
               every
               man
               the
               truth
               to
               his
               neighbour
            
             ;
             
             
               execute
               the
               judgment
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               peace
               in
               your
               gates
               :
            
             And
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
             
               To
               lay
               aside
               lying
            
             ,
             
             
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               every
               man
               with
               his
               neighbour
            
             ;
             
             to
             
               lay
               aside
               all
               malice
               ,
               all
               guile
               ,
               all
               hypocrisies
               ,
               envyings
               and
               backbitings
            
             are
             Apostolical
             commands
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbour's
               house
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbour's
               wife
               ;
               nor
               his
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               maid-servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               oxe
               ,
               nor
               his
               ass
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               thy
               neighbour's
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Law
             is
             comprehensive
             ,
             and
             recapitulatory
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             the
             rest
             concerning
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             prescribing
             universal
             justice
             toward
             him
             (
             whence
             S.
             Mark
             it
             seems
             meaneth
             to
             render
             it
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               deprive
               not
            
             ,
             or
             bereave
             not
             your
             neighbour
             of
             any
             thing
             )
             and
             this
             not
             onely
             in
             outward
             deed
             ,
             and
             dealing
             ,
             but
             in
             inward
             thought
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             the
             spring
             ,
             whence
             
             they
             do
             issue
             forth
             (
             for
             ,
             
             
               from
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             teacheth
             ,
             
               do
               proceed
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               murthers
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               fornications
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               false
               witness
               ,
               blasphemies
               )
            
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             be
             so
             far
             from
             depriving
             our
             neighbour
             of
             any
             good
             thing
             belonging
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             wish
             ,
             or
             desire
             it
             ;
             not
             onely
             to
             abstain
             from
             injurious
             action
             ,
             but
             to
             repress
             covetous
             inclinations
             :
             wherein
             is
             also
             implyed
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             have
             a
             delight
             and
             complacence
             in
             our
             neighbour's
             good
             ;
             not
             envying
             him
             any
             enjoyment
             ;
             being
             in
             our
             minds
             content
             with
             the
             portion
             God
             pleaseth
             to
             vouchsafe
             us
             ;
             and
             entirely
             trusting
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             supply
             us
             with
             what
             is
             needfull
             or
             befitting
             to
             us
             ,
             without
             the
             damage
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
             
             Thus
             
               God's
               Law
               is
            
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             observed
             )
             spiritual
             ;
             not
             onely
             restraining
             exteriour
             acts
             ,
             but
             regulating
             our
             inmost
             thoughts
             ,
             
             quelling
             all
             inordinate
             appetites
             and
             affections
             of
             heart
             within
             us
             ;
             the
             which
             may
             be
             extended
             so
             as
             to
             respect
             not
             onely
             matters
             of
             justice
             toward
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             all
             objects
             whatever
             of
             our
             practice
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             import
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Christian
             Law
             is
             so
             frequently
             injoined
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             life
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             
             
               circumcising
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             
             
               crucifying
               the
               flesh
               with
               its
               passions
               and
               desires
               ,
            
             
             
               mortifying
               our
               earthly
               members
            
             ,
             
             
               putting
               to
               death
               by
               the
               spirit
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               body
               ,
            
             
             
               putting
               off
               the
               old
               man
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               is
               corrupted
               according
               to
               deceitfull
               lusts
               :
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             thou
             shalt
             not
             unlawfully
             or
             irregularly
             desire
             doth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             spiritual
             intent
             ,
             import
             all
             this
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             shall
             onely
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             sum
             and
             end
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             good
             Laws
             ,
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Duty
             
             is
             (
             as
             we
             often
             are
             taught
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             )
             comprized
             in
             those
             two
             Rules
             ,
             
             of
             
               Loving
               God
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             
               Loving
               our
               neighbour
               as
               our selves
            
             ;
             seriously
             and
             honestly
             attending
             unto
             which
             we
             can
             hardly
             fail
             of
             knowing
             what
             in
             any
             case
             our
             duty
             is
             ;
             It
             remains
             that
             we
             employ
             our
             best
             care
             and
             endeavour
             on
             the
             conscientious
             practice
             thereof
             ;
             imploring
             therewith
             the
             assistance
             of
             God's
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             most
             graciously
             promised
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             duly
             ask
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             alone
             we
             can
             be
             enabled
             to
             keep
             God's
             Commandments
             :
             To
             him
             be
             all
             glory
             and
             praise
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           DOCTRINE
           OF
           THE
           Sacraments
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DOCTRINE
           OF
           The
           Sacraments
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           peculiar
           excellency
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           much
           employ
           mens
           care
           ,
           pains
           ,
           and
           time
           ,
           about
           matters
           of
           ceremonial
           observance
           ;
           but
           doth
           chiefly
           (
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           wholly
           )
           exercise
           them
           in
           works
           of
           substantial
           duty
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           perfective
           of
           man's
           nature
           ,
           productive
           of
           true
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           solid
           benefit
           to
           men
           .
           It
           s
           design
           is
           not
           to
           amuse
           our
           fancies
           with
           empty
           shews
           ,
           nor
           to
           take
           up
           our
           endeavours
           
           in
           fruitless
           performances
           ,
           but
           to
           render
           us
           truly
           good
           ,
           and
           like
           unto
           God
           ;
           first
           in
           interior
           disposition
           of
           mind
           ,
           then
           in
           exterior
           practice
           ;
           full
           of
           hearty
           love
           and
           reverence
           to
           God
           ,
           of
           tender
           charity
           and
           good
           will
           toward
           men
           ,
           of
           moderation
           and
           purity
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           of
           all
           true
           piety
           and
           vertue
           ;
           whereby
           we
           may
           become
           qualified
           for
           that
           life
           of
           bliss
           which
           it
           tendereth
           and
           promiseth
           ;
           for
           conversation
           in
           that
           holy
           Society
           above
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           designeth
           and
           calleth
           us
           .
           Yet
           because
           Fancy
           is
           naturally
           a
           medium
           ,
           and
           an
           effectual
           instrument
           of
           action
           ;
           and
           because
           sensible
           objects
           are
           apt
           strongly
           to
           affect
           our
           minds
           ;
           
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           divine
           Wisdom
           to
           apply
           them
           ,
           in
           fit
           measure
           ,
           and
           to
           sanctify
           them
           to
           those
           good
           purposes
           ,
           by
           appointing
           some
           few
           solemn
           and
           significant
           Rites
           to
           be
           observed
           
           by
           us
           ,
           being
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           proper
           and
           useful
           ,
           and
           by
           God
           designed
           to
           declare
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           gracious
           intents
           to
           us
           ;
           to
           consign
           and
           convey
           his
           Grace
           into
           our
           Souls
           ,
           to
           confirm
           our
           Faith
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           raise
           our
           devotion
           toward
           him
           ,
           to
           quicken
           our
           resolutions
           of
           obeying
           his
           Will
           ;
           to
           enable
           and
           excite
           us
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           those
           great
           Duties
           which
           he
           requireth
           of
           us
           :
           *
           
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           saith
           S.
           
             Austin
             ,
             hath
             subjected
             us
             to
             his
             gentle
             yoke
             ,
             and
             light
             burthen
             ;
             whence
             with
             Sacraments
             most
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             most
             easy
             for
             observance
             ,
             most
             excellent
             in
             signification
             he
             bound
             together
             the
             society
             of
             new
             people
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
             The
             mercy
             of
             God
          
           (
           saith
           he
           again
           )
           
             would
             have
             Religion
             free
             ,
             by
             the
             celebration
             of
             a
             most
             few
             ,
             and
             most
             clear
             Sacraments
             .
          
        
         
         
           Of
           these
           there
           appear
           two
           (
           and
           S.
           Austin
           in
           the
           place
           cited
           could
           instance
           in
           no
           more
           )
           of
           general
           and
           principal
           use
           ,
           instituted
           by
           our
           Lord
           hismelf
           ;
           which
           ,
           because
           they
           represent
           to
           us
           somewhat
           not
           subject
           to
           sense
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           secret
           influence
           upon
           us
           ;
           because
           what
           is
           intended
           by
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           immediately
           discernible
           by
           what
           is
           done
           ,
           without
           some
           explication
           ,
           (
           their
           significancy
           being
           not
           wholly
           grounded
           in
           the
           nature
           ,
           but
           depending
           upon
           arbitrary
           institution
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           words
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           kin
           to
           them
           ;
           whence
           S.
           Austin
           calls
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           
             Verbum
             visibile
          
           )
           have
           usually
           been
           called
           Mysteries
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           actions
           of
           a
           close
           and
           occult
           importance
           ,
           of
           deeper
           meaning
           and
           design
           ,
           than
           is
           obvious
           to
           ordinary
           perception
           )
           and
           thence
           are
           also
           called
           Sacraments
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           then
           because
           the
           ancientest
           
           translators
           of
           the
           Bible
           into
           Latin
           ,
           did
           usually
           render
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           by
           the
           word
           Sacramentum
           ;
           whence
           every
           thing
           containing
           under
           it
           somewhat
           of
           abstruse
           meaning
           ,
           is
           by
           ancient
           Writers
           termed
           a
           Sacrament
           .
           (
           So
           Tertullian
           calls
           all
           Christianity
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           and
           *
           
           Elisha's
           Ax
           he
           calls
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Wood
           ;
           and
           S.
           Austin
           speaks
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Bread
           ,
           of
           Fish
           ,
           of
           Numbers
           ,
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           short
           ,
           he
           says
           of
           all
           Signs
           ,
           That
           
             when
             they
             belong
             to
             divine
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             Sacraments
          
           †
           ;
           which
           shews
           to
           how
           small
           purpose
           the
           disputes
           are
           ,
           yea
           on
           what
           small
           grounds
           the
           decrees
           are
           ,
           concerning
           the
           number
           ,
           general
           nature
           ,
           and
           efficacy
           of
           Sacraments
           ;
           for
           where
           a
           name
           or
           form
           of
           a
           Sacrament
           is
           of
           so
           large
           ,
           ambiguous
           ,
           and
           indeterminate
           signification
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           but
           
           confusion
           in
           the
           disputes
           about
           it
           )
           But
           those
           which
           chiefly
           at
           least
           ,
           and
           in
           way
           of
           eminency
           have
           obtained
           this
           name
           ,
           are
           those
           two
           instituted
           by
           our
           Lord
           ,
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord's
             Supper
          
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           in
           order
           discourse
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           each
           ,
           as
           very
           briefly
           to
           consider
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           institution
           ,
           the
           actions
           injoined
           in
           them
           ;
           
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           wherein
           their
           mystery
           doth
           consist
           ,
           the
           ends
           for
           which
           they
           were
           intended
           ,
           and
           the
           effects
           they
           produce
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           dispositions
           and
           duties
           (
           antecedent
           ,
           concomitant
           ,
           and
           consequent
           )
           required
           of
           us
           in
           the
           use
           and
           practice
           of
           them
           .
           And
           first
           ,
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Baptism
             .
             
             
          
           
             THere
             were
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             telleth
             us
             )
             in
             sacred
             use
             among
             the
             Jews
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               several
               kinds
               of
               Baptisms
            
             .
             
             The
             learned
             in
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             teach
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             did
             receive
             any
             person
             into
             their
             Covenant
             ,
             whether
             that
             which
             was
             more
             strict
             (
             to
             which
             natural
             Jews
             ,
             and
             
               Proselytes
               of
               Righteousness
            
             were
             tyed
             )
             or
             that
             which
             was
             more
             lax
             ,
             with
             which
             Strangers
             and
             Proselytes
             of
             the
             gate
             did
             comply
             ,
             without
             a
             Baptism
             .
             And
             that
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             entring
             into
             their
             Office
             ,
             
             were
             to
             be
             sanctifyed
             by
             washing
             with
             water
             ,
             
             we
             see
             plainly
             prescribed
             in
             their
             Law
             ;
             likewise
             that
             all
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             contracted
             any
             kind
             of
             
             defilement
             ,
             
             were
             purified
             by
             the
             like
             Ceremony
             ,
             particularly
             Children
             new-born
             ,
             
             is
             expressed
             there
             .
             
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             use
             for
             Persons
             ,
             who
             were
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             of
             having
             trangressed
             God's
             Law
             ,
             being
             in
             God's
             Name
             invited
             by
             some
             person
             of
             eminent
             authority
             (
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             
             or
             like
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             one
             commissionated
             by
             God
             )
             unto
             repentance
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             be
             washed
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             stedfast
             purpose
             to
             amend
             ;
             and
             in
             hope
             to
             obtain
             pardon
             from
             God
             of
             their
             past
             offences
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             reinstated
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             appears
             probable
             by
             S.
             John
             the
             Baptist
             his
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             the
             success
             thereof
             .
             For
             if
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             proceeding
             had
             been
             altogether
             unusual
             ,
             and
             unknown
             ,
             so
             many
             it
             seems
             would
             not
             so
             readily
             (
             without
             any
             stir
             or
             obstacle
             )
             have
             complyed
             therewith
             ;
             especially
             
             among
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             those
             zealous
             adherents
             to
             traditionary
             practice
             ,
             who
             to
             maintain
             their
             credit
             and
             interest
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             were
             so
             averse
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             novelty
             .
             This
             practice
             then
             of
             washing
             in
             so
             many
             cases
             ,
             and
             to
             so
             many
             purposes
             customary
             among
             God's
             people
             ,
             to
             signify
             mens
             entring
             into
             a
             new
             state
             or
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             withal
             most
             apt
             and
             proper
             for
             his
             design
             ,
             our
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
            
             ,
             who
             never
             favoured
             needless
             innovations
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             assume
             and
             impose
             upon
             the
             Disciples
             and
             followers
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             accommodating
             it
             to
             those
             holy
             purposes
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             now
             endeavour
             to
             declare
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             action
             it self
             enjoined
             is
             ,
             
             what
             the
             manner
             and
             form
             thereof
             ,
             
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord's
             institution
             ;
             
               Going
               forth
               therefore
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
             teach
             
               (
               or
            
             disciple
             )
             all
             Nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             teaching
             them
             to
             observe
             all
             things
             which
             I
             have
             commanded
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Action
             is
             baptizing
             ,
             or
             immersing
             in
             water
             ;
             the
             Object
             thereof
             ,
             those
             Persons
             of
             any
             Nation
             ,
             whom
             his
             Ministers
             can
             by
             their
             instruction
             and
             perswasion
             render
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             do
             sincerely
             believe
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             seriously
             resolve
             to
             obey
             his
             Commandments
             .
             It
             is
             performed
             
               in
               the
               Name
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             ministred
             by
             the
             authority
             ,
             and
             bears
             special
             relation
             unto
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             Objects
             of
             the
             Faith
             professed
             ,
             and
             the
             sole
             Objects
             of
             the
             obedience
             undertaken
             therein
             ;
             as
             exhibiting
             gracious
             favours
             unto
             the
             person
             baptized
             ,
             and
             as
             receiving
             special
             obligations
             from
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             is
             the
             Action
             it self
             declared
             to
             be
             ;
             the
             mystery
             thereof
             consists
             in
             its
             being
             a
             notable
             sign
             to
             represent
             ,
             and
             an
             authentick
             Seal
             to
             ratify
             the
             collation
             then
             made
             of
             certain
             great
             benefits
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             our
             undertaking
             correspondent
             duties
             toward
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Benefits
             which
             God
             then
             signifies
             ,
             and
             (
             upon
             due
             terms
             )
             engageth
             to
             confer
             on
             us
             ,
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             purgation
             or
             absolution
             of
             us
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             past
             offences
             ,
             by
             a
             free
             and
             full
             remission
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             the
             which
             washing
             by
             Water
             ,
             cleansing
             from
             all
             stains
             ,
             doth
             most
             appositely
             represent
             )
             and
             consequently
             God's
             being
             reconciled
             unto
             us
             ,
             his
             receiving
             us
             into
             a
             state
             of
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             his
             freely
             justifying
             us
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             looking
             upon
             us
             ,
             or
             treating
             us
             as
             just
             and
             innocent
             Persons
             ,
             although
             
             before
             we
             stood
             guilty
             of
             heinous
             sins
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             lyable
             to
             grievous
             punishments
             )
             that
             these
             benefits
             are
             conferred
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             many
             places
             of
             Scripture
             plainly
             shew
             ;
             [
             and
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             with
             most
             firm
             and
             unanimous
             consent
             ,
             did
             believe
             *
             .
             ]
             And
             now
             (
             said
             Ananias
             to
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               Why
               dost
               thou
               tarry
               ?
            
             
             
               Arise
               and
               be
               baptized
               ,
               and
               wash
               away
               thy
               sins
               .
            
             
             And
             ,
             Repent
             (
             saith
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             preaching
             to
             the
             
               Jews
               )
               and
               let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               be
               baptized
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
             Christ
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             again
             to
             the
             
               Ephesians
               )
               loved
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               delivered
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sanctify
               it
               ,
               purging
               it
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               water
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             effectually
             in
             Baptism
             consigned
             to
             the
             members
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             that
             mercy
             and
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             which
             he
             purchased
             and
             merited
             by
             his
             passion
             )
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             
             Such
             (
             saith
             he
             to
             the
             
             
               Corinthians
               )
               were
               some
               of
               you
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             ye
             were
             persons
             guilty
             of
             heinous
             sins
             )
             
               but
               ye
               have
               been
               washed
               ,
               ye
               have
               been
               sanctifyed
               ,
               ye
               have
               been
               justified
               in
               the
               name
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               our
               God
            
             ;
             where
             ,
             having
             been
             washed
             in
             Christ's
             name
             ,
             doth
             (
             in
             congruity
             with
             what
             is
             said
             in
             other
             places
             )
             denote
             Baptism
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             being
             sanctified
             and
             justified
             ,
             do
             express
             the
             first
             benefits
             accompanying
             that
             Baptism
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             where-ever
             a
             general
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             or
             a
             full
             sanctification
             ,
             or
             consecration
             ,
             and
             justification
             ,
             or
             consecration
             ,
             and
             justification
             of
             mens
             persons
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             are
             mentioned
             ;
             that
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             that
             separation
             ,
             or
             dedication
             unto
             God's
             Service
             ,
             that
             reception
             into
             Grace
             ,
             which
             are
             consigned
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             are
             (
             I
             conceive
             )
             understood
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             other
             season
             or
             occasion
             ,
             wherein
             ordinarily
             and
             visibly
             God
             doth
             
             exhibit
             those
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             demanded
             ,
             
             How
             Children
             ,
             by
             reason
             
               of
               their
               innocent
               age
            
             ,
             are
             capable
             of
             these
             Benefits
             ;
             how
             they
             can
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             offended
             ,
             how
             they
             can
             be
             justified
             ,
             who
             never
             were
             capable
             of
             being
             unjust
             ?
             I
             briefly
             answer
             ,
             That
             because
             they
             come
             from
             that
             race
             ,
             which
             by
             sin
             had
             forfeited
             God's
             favour
             ,
             and
             had
             alienated
             it self
             from
             him
             ;
             because
             also
             they
             have
             in
             them
             those
             seeds
             of
             pravity
             from
             which
             afterward
             certainly
             ,
             life
             continuing
             ,
             (
             without
             God's
             restraining
             Grace
             )
             will
             sprout
             forth
             innumerable
             evil
             actions
             ;
             
             therefore
             that
             God
             overlooking
             all
             the
             defects
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             both
             relative
             ,
             and
             absolute
             ,
             or
             personal
             ,
             doth
             assume
             them
             into
             his
             special
             favour
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             benefit
             to
             them
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             remission
             of
             actual
             sin
             ,
             and
             restitution
             from
             the
             state
             consequent
             
             thereon
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Baptism
             ,
             the
             Gift
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             conferred
             ,
             qualifying
             us
             for
             the
             state
             into
             which
             we
             then
             come
             ,
             and
             enabling
             us
             to
             perform
             the
             duties
             we
             then
             undertake
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             we
             should
             be
             unable
             to
             perform
             ;
             for
             purification
             of
             our
             hearts
             from
             vitious
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             desires
             ;
             for
             begetting
             holy
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             affections
             in
             our
             Souls
             ;
             for
             to
             guide
             and
             instruct
             us
             ,
             to
             sustain
             and
             strengthen
             us
             ,
             to
             encourage
             and
             comfort
             us
             in
             all
             the
             course
             of
             Christian
             piety
             :
             The
             which
             effects
             are
             well
             also
             figured
             by
             water
             ,
             which
             purifieth
             things
             both
             from
             inherent
             and
             adherent
             filth
             .
             That
             this
             benefit
             is
             annexed
             to
             Baptism
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             also
             teacheth
             us
             :
             
             
               Be
               baptized
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Peter
               )
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               to
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             We
             
               being
               baptized
               in
               one
               body
               ,
               are
               made
               to
               drink
               of
               one
               spirit
               ,
            
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             :
             And
             with
             the
             *
             
               Laver
               of
               Regeneration
            
             ,
             S.
             Paul
             again
             joineth
             the
             
               renovation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             And
             it
             is
             represented
             as
             an
             advantage
             of
             our
             
             Saviour's
             Baptism
             above
             that
             of
             John
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             not
             only
             baptized
             
               with
               water
               to
               repentance
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               Fire
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             preventing
             operations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             whereby
             God
             freely
             draweth
             Men
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             persuading
             their
             minds
             to
             assent
             thereto
             ,
             inspiring
             their
             hearts
             with
             resolutions
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             )
             do
             precede
             Baptism
             ;
             but
             a
             more
             full
             communication
             thereof
             (
             due
             by
             compact
             ,
             assured
             by
             promise
             )
             for
             the
             confirming
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             us
             in
             the
             firm
             belief
             ,
             and
             constant
             practice
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             is
             consequent
             thereon
             ;
             
             
               After
               ye
               had
               believed
               ,
               
               ye
               were
               sealed
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               ,
            
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             :
             To
             signify
             which
             benefit
             then
             conferr'd
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Christians
             did
             to
             Baptism
             annex
             the
             Chrism
             ,
             or
             holy
             Unction
             ,
             signifying
             the
             collation
             of
             that
             healing
             and
             chearing
             Spirit
             to
             the
             baptized
             person
             ;
             that
             which
             S.
             Paul
             may
             seem
             to
             respect
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               establisheth
            
             (
             or
             confirmeth
             )
             
               us
               with
               you
               into
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               who
               hath
               anointed
               us
               ,
               is
               God
               ;
               who
               also
               hath
               sealed
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               us
               the
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             those
             gifts
             is
             connected
             the
             benefit
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             implying
             our
             entrance
             into
             a
             new
             state
             and
             course
             of
             life
             ;
             being
             endowed
             with
             new
             faculties
             ,
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             capacities
             of
             Souls
             ,
             becoming
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             new
             Men
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
               renewed
               after
               the
               likeness
               of
               God
               in
               righteousness
               and
               true
               holiness
               ,
            
             
             
             
             our
             being
             sanctified
             in
             our
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ;
             being
             mortified
             to
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             worldly
             affections
             ;
             being
             quickned
             to
             a
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             conversation
             :
             in
             short
             ,
             becoming
             in
             relation
             and
             in
             disposition
             of
             mind
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             This
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             action
             of
             Baptism
             doth
             set
             out
             ;
             for
             as
             children
             new
             born
             ,
             (
             for
             cleansing
             them
             from
             impurities
             adherent
             from
             the
             Womb
             )
             both
             among
             the
             Jews
             and
             other
             people
             ,
             
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             washed
             ;
             
             so
             are
             we
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             signifying
             our
             purification
             from
             natural
             and
             worldly
             defilements
             :
             The
             mersion
             also
             in
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             emersion
             thence
             ,
             doth
             figure
             our
             death
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             receiving
             to
             a
             new
             life
             .
             Whence
             Baptism
             is
             by
             S.
             Paul
             called
             
               the
               laver
               of
               Regeneration
            
             ;
             
             and
             our
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             ,
             
               If
               a
               man
               be
               not
               born
               again
               of
               Water
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             one
             becoming
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             by
             Baptism
             regenerated
             ,
             or
             put
             into
             a
             new
             state
             of
             Life
             ,
             getteth
             new
             dispositions
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             new
             relations
             to
             God.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               all
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               the
               children
               of
               God
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             embracing
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             submitting
             to
             his
             Law
             professedly
             in
             Baptism
             .
             
             And
             ,
             
             We
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             again
             )
             
               are
               buried
               with
               Christ
               through
               Baptism
               unto
               death
               ;
               that
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               so
               also
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             With
             these
             Benefits
             is
             conjoined
             that
             of
             being
             inserted
             into
             God's
             Church
             ,
             his
             family
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             his
             chosen
             people
             ,
             the
             mystical
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             we
             become
             entitled
             to
             the
             privileges
             and
             immunities
             of
             that
             heavenly
             Corporation
             .
             
             We
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               have
               been
               all
               baptized
               
               in
               one
               spirit
               into
               one
               body
               ,
            
             the
             mystical
             body
             of
             Christ
             :
             And
             ,
             
             
               so
               many
               of
               you
            
             (
             saith
             he
             again
             )
             
               as
               have
               been
               baptized
               into
               Christ
               ,
            
             (
             into
             Christ
             mystical
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             )
             
               have
               put
               on
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ye
               are
            
             (
             adds
             he
             )
             
               all
               one
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             .
             As
             Proselytes
             among
             the
             Jews
             by
             Baptism
             were
             admitted
             unto
             the
             Communion
             ,
             and
             privileges
             of
             the
             Jewish
             ;
             so
             thereby
             are
             we
             received
             into
             the
             like
             Communion
             and
             privileges
             of
             the
             Christian
             ,
             far
             more
             excellent
             ,
             Society
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             consequence
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             there
             is
             with
             Baptism
             conferred
             a
             capacity
             of
             ,
             a
             title
             unto
             ,
             an
             assurance
             (
             under
             condition
             of
             persevering
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             to
             our
             Lord
             )
             of
             eternal
             life
             and
             salvation
             .
             We
             are
             therein
             ,
             in
             S.
             
             Peter's
             words
             ,
             
               regenerated
               unto
               a
               lively
               hope
               of
               an
               incorruptible
               inheritance
               ,
            
             
             by
             that
             
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             is
             
             represented
             to
             us
             in
             this
             action
             ;
             and
             so
             therein
             applied
             ,
             as
             to
             beget
             in
             us
             a
             title
             and
             a
             hope
             to
             rise
             again
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             a
             blissful
             life
             ;
             whence
             we
             are
             said
             therein
             to
             rise
             with
             him
             :
             
             Being
             ,
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               buried
               with
               him
               in
               Baptism
               ,
               wherein
               also
               we
               were
               raised
               again
               :
            
             whence
             by
             the
             two
             great
             Apostles
             ,
             Baptism
             is
             said
             to
             save
             us
             :
             Baptism
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Peter
               )
               the
               antitype
               of
               the
            
             delivery
             in
             the
             flood
             ,
             
             
               doth
               save
               us
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             admitteth
             us
             into
             the
             Ark
             ,
             putteth
             us
             into
             the
             sure
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             God
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               saved
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               laver
               of
               regeneration
            
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             
               He
               that
               shall
               believe
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             is
             our
             Saviour's
             own
             word
             and
             promise
             ;
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             into
             a
             state
             and
             way
             of
             salvation
             ,
             continuing
             in
             which
             state
             ,
             proceeding
             in
             which
             way
             he
             assuredly
             shall
             be
             saved
             :
             for
             Faith
             
             there
             denoteth
             perseverance
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Baptism
             implyeth
             performance
             of
             the
             conditions
             therein
             undertaken
             ;
             which
             next
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             this
             Holy
             Rite
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             sealeth
             God's
             collation
             of
             so
             many
             great
             benefits
             on
             us
             ;
             so
             it
             also
             implyeth
             ,
             and
             on
             our
             part
             ratifieth
             our
             Obligation
             ,
             then
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             commencing
             ,
             to
             several
             most
             important
             duties
             toward
             him
             .
             It
             implyeth
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             in
             mind
             fully
             persuaded
             concerning
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             revealed
             by
             his
             blessed
             Son
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             miraculous
             operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             we
             therein
             profess
             our
             humble
             and
             thankful
             embracing
             the
             overtures
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Grace
             ,
             purchased
             for
             us
             by
             our
             Saviour's
             meritorious
             undertaking
             and
             performances
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             then
             exhibited
             and
             tendred
             
             to
             us
             ;
             we
             therein
             declare
             our
             hearty
             resolution
             to
             forsake
             all
             wicked
             courses
             of
             life
             ,
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ;
             fully
             to
             conform
             our
             lives
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             living
             thereafter
             in
             all
             piety
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             ,
             as
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             faithful
             Servants
             ,
             and
             dutiful
             Children
             to
             God
             ;
             in
             brief
             ,
             we
             therein
             are
             bound
             ,
             renouncing
             all
             erroneous
             principles
             ,
             all
             vitious
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             engagements
             whatever
             ,
             entirely
             to
             devote
             our selves
             to
             the
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             our
             glorious
             and
             good
             Maker
             ;
             of
             God
             the
             Son
             our
             gracious
             Redeemer
             ;
             of
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             our
             blessed
             Guide
             ,
             Assistant
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             Comforter
             :
             These
             are
             the
             duties
             antecedent
             unto
             ,
             and
             concomitant
             of
             our
             Baptism
             (
             immediately
             and
             formally
             required
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             capable
             of
             performing
             
             them
             ,
             mediately
             and
             virtually
             of
             them
             who
             are
             not
             )
             the
             which
             are
             signified
             by
             our
             being
             baptized
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             These
             duties
             the
             Scripture
             commonly
             expresseth
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             sometimes
             singly
             ,
             sometimes
             conjunctly
             :
             
             If
             (
             said
             Philip
             to
             the
             
               Eunuch
               )
               thou
               believest
               with
               thy
               heart
               it
               is
               lawful
            
             (
             for
             thee
             to
             be
             baptized
             )
             ;
             Faith
             was
             an
             indispensible
             condition
             prerequisite
             thereto
             ;
             and
             ,
             Repent
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Peter
               )
               and
               let
               every
               of
               you
               be
               baptized
            
             ;
             
             Repentance
             also
             was
             necessary
             to
             precede
             it
             ;
             indeed
             both
             these
             (
             as
             they
             are
             meant
             in
             this
             case
             )
             do
             in
             effect
             signify
             the
             same
             ;
             each
             importeth
             a
             being
             renewed
             in
             Mind
             ,
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             Will
             ,
             in
             Affection
             ;
             a
             serious
             embracing
             of
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             a
             stedfast
             resolution
             to
             adhere
             thereto
             in
             practice
             .
             Hence
             are
             those
             effects
             ,
             
             or
             consequences
             attributed
             to
             Faith
             ;
             
             justifying
             us
             ,
             reconciling
             and
             bringing
             us
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             
             saying
             us
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             the
             necessary
             condition
             required
             by
             God
             ,
             
             and
             by
             him
             accepted
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             be
             capable
             of
             these
             benefits
             conferred
             in
             Baptism
             ;
             
             the
             same
             being
             also
             referr'd
             to
             that
             repentance
             ,
             
             or
             change
             of
             mind
             ,
             
             which
             must
             accompany
             our
             entrance
             into
             Christianity
             ;
             
             that
             
               good
               Conscience
            
             ,
             
             
               with
               which
            
             we
             stipulate
             a
             perpetual
             devotion
             and
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             
             the
             which
             therefore
             doth
             (
             as
             S.
             Peter
             telleth
             us
             )
             
               save
               us
            
             ;
             
             it
             contributing
             to
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             
             as
             a
             duty
             necessarily
             required
             in
             order
             thereto
             .
             
             This
             is
             that
             death
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             to
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             being
             buried
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             rising
             again
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             walk
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             the
             baptismal
             action
             signifies
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             then
             really
             undertake
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             such
             are
             the
             duties
             preceding
             or
             accompanying
             Baptism
             ;
             so
             making
             good
             the
             engagements
             they
             contain
             ,
             constantly
             persisting
             in
             them
             ,
             maintaining
             and
             improving
             them
             ,
             are
             duties
             necessarily
             consequent
             thereupon
             .
             
             Having
             (
             saith
             the
             
               Apostle
               )
               had
               our
               bodies
               washed
               with
               pure
               water
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               us
               hold
               fast
               the
               profession
               of
               our
               faith
               without
               wavering
               .
            
             We
             should
             indeed
             continually
             remember
             ,
             frequently
             and
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             what
             in
             so
             solemn
             a
             manner
             we
             (
             upon
             so
             valuable
             considerations
             )
             did
             then
             undertake
             ,
             promise
             ,
             and
             vow
             to
             God
             ,
             diligently
             striving
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             for
             violating
             our
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             stipulation
             then
             made
             ,
             by
             apostacy
             in
             profession
             or
             practice
             from
             God
             and
             goodness
             ,
             we
             certainly
             must
             forfeit
             those
             inestimable
             benefits
             ,
             which
             God
             otherwise
             hath
             tied
             himself
             to
             bestow
             ;
             
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             being
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             grace
             ,
             guidance
             ,
             assistance
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             right
             unto
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             .
             We
             so
             doing
             ,
             shall
             not
             only
             simply
             disobey
             ,
             and
             offend
             God
             ;
             but
             add
             the
             highest
             breach
             of
             fidelity
             to
             our
             disobedience
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             most
             heinous
             ingratitude
             ,
             abusing
             the
             greatest
             grace
             that
             could
             be
             vouchsafed
             us
             :
             
             
               If
               we
               wilfully
               sin
               ,
               after
               we
               have
               taken
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             meaning
             that
             solmen
             profession
             of
             our
             Faith
             in
             Baptism
             )
             
               we
               trample
               under
               foot
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               we
               profane
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               we
               do
               despite
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             incurring
             so
             deep
             guilt
             ,
             we
             must
             expect
             sutable
             punishment
             .
             But
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             other
             Sacrament
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             AMong
             the
             wonderful
             works
             of
             Power
             ,
             
             and
             Grace
             performed
             by
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             their
             delivery
             from
             the
             Egyptian
             slavery
             ,
             a
             most
             signal
             one
             ,
             was
             the
             smiting
             the
             first-born
             in
             every
             house
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ;
             wherein
             God
             declared
             his
             just
             wrath
             against
             their
             cruel
             Oppressors
             ,
             depriving
             them
             in
             a
             sudden
             and
             dreadful
             manner
             of
             what
             was
             nearest
             and
             dearest
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             his
             gracious
             mercy
             toward
             them
             ,
             in
             preserving
             what
             was
             alike
             dear
             to
             them
             from
             so
             woful
             a
             calamity
             ;
             thus
             (
             as
             the
             Text
             expresseth
             it
             )
             putting
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             .
             Now
             
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             so
             remarkable
             a
             Mercy
             might
             be
             preserved
             ,
             that
             their
             affections
             might
             be
             raised
             to
             a
             strong
             sense
             of
             God's
             goodness
             ,
             and
             their
             Faith
             in
             them
             confirmed
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             the
             like
             need
             to
             hope
             for
             the
             same
             favourable
             help
             and
             protection
             ,
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             so
             notable
             an
             experiment
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             appoint
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             or
             mysterious
             Rite
             to
             be
             annually
             celebrated
             ,
             representing
             and
             recalling
             to
             mind
             ,
             that
             Act
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             his
             special
             kindness
             was
             so
             eminently
             demonstrated
             toward
             his
             People
             :
             The
             same
             also
             (
             as
             did
             other
             Rites
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             instituted
             by
             God
             among
             that
             people
             )
             looking
             directly
             forward
             upon
             that
             other
             great
             delivery
             from
             Sin
             and
             Hell
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             mercy
             designed
             toward
             mankind
             ,
             to
             be
             atchieved
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             prefiguring
             ,
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             who
             should
             be
             
             willing
             to
             forsake
             the
             spiritual
             bondage
             of
             sin
             ,
             should
             be
             saved
             from
             the
             ruin
             coming
             upon
             them
             who
             would
             abide
             therein
             ;
             God
             regarding
             the
             blood
             of
             our
             Saviour
             (
             that
             immaculate
             Lamb
             ,
             
             sacrificed
             for
             them
             )
             sprinkled
             upon
             the
             doors
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
             by
             hearty
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             applyed
             to
             their
             Consciences
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             celebrating
             which
             Holy
             Rite
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             we
             see
             did
             improve
             to
             the
             institution
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             most
             agreeing
             therewith
             in
             design
             ,
             as
             representative
             and
             commemorative
             of
             the
             greatest
             blessing
             and
             mercy
             that
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             having
             vouchsafed
             to
             us
             ;
             some
             part
             of
             that
             ancient
             Rite
             ,
             or
             Sacrifice
             (
             which
             was
             most
             suitable
             to
             the
             special
             purposes
             of
             this
             Institution
             ,
             and
             most
             conformable
             to
             the
             general
             constitution
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             whereby
             all
             bloody
             Sacrifices
             
             are
             abolished
             )
             being
             retained
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             Action
             it self
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             whole
             Rite
             ,
             consisting
             of
             divers
             actions
             )
             we
             see
             plainly
             described
             in
             the
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             Epistle
             of
             S.
             Paul
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ;
             distinguishable
             into
             these
             chief
             parts
             .
             
             1.
             
             The
             Benediction
             and
             Consecration
             (
             by
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             )
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
             2.
             
             The
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             handling
             the
             Cup.
             3.
             
             The
             delivery
             and
             distribution
             of
             them
             to
             the
             persons
             present
             .
             
             4.
             
             The
             declaration
             accompanying
             that
             delivery
             ,
             
             that
             those
             symbolical
             things
             and
             actions
             did
             represent
             our
             Saviour's
             Body
             given
             and
             broken
             ,
             
             our
             Saviour's
             Blood
             shed
             and
             poured
             out
             for
             us
             ,
             
             in
             sanction
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             .
             5.
             
             The
             actual
             partaking
             of
             those
             Symbols
             ,
             by
             eating
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             
             drinking
             the
             Wine
             ,
             done
             by
             all
             present
             .
             These
             things
             we
             find
             done
             at
             the
             first
             institution
             and
             exemplary
             practice
             of
             this
             holy
             Ceremony
             ;
             the
             which
             our
             Saviour
             obliged
             us
             to
             imitate
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             
             There
             followeth
             ,
             in
             S.
             Matthew
             and
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             
             presently
             after
             the
             narration
             concerning
             these
             particulars
             ,
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               And
               having
               sung
               a
               Hymn
               ,
               they
               went
               to
               the
               Mount
               of
               Olives
               :
            
             Which
             action
             was
             indeed
             in
             it self
             proper
             to
             conclude
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             holy
             Rite
             ,
             yet
             what
             reference
             it
             hath
             thereto
             ,
             cannot
             thence
             be
             determined
             ;
             However
             with
             these
             the
             Church
             hath
             always
             joined
             several
             acts
             of
             Devotion
             (
             Confessions
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             Praises
             ,
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             Intercessions
             ,
             Vows
             )
             suitable
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             apt
             to
             glorify
             God
             ,
             and
             
             edify
             the
             Faithful
             in
             the
             celebration
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Such
             is
             the
             practice
             it self
             instituted
             and
             injoined
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             the
             mysterious
             importance
             thereof
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             explained
             in
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             (
             the
             only
             solid
             and
             sure
             ground
             ,
             upon
             which
             we
             can
             build
             the
             explication
             of
             supernatural
             Mysteries
             )
             consisteth
             chiefly
             in
             these
             particulars
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             intended
             for
             a
             Commemorative
             representation
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             Passion
             for
             us
             ;
             fit
             to
             mind
             us
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             move
             us
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             to
             beget
             affections
             in
             us
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             memory
             and
             consideration
             thereof
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Do
               this
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             )
             
               for
               my
               remembrance
            
             ,
             
             or
             in
             commemoration
             of
             me
             ;
             
             that
             is
             so
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             have
             raised
             in
             you
             a
             reflection
             
             of
             mind
             and
             heart
             upon
             those
             grievous
             pains
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             endured
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             to
             procure
             for
             you
             a
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             reconciliation
             to
             God
             :
             
             And
             ,
             
               So
               often
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               as
               you
               eat
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Ye
               tell
               forth
            
             (
             or
             significantly
             express
             )
             
               the
               death
               of
               our
               Lord
               till
               he
               come
               ,
            
             or
             during
             his
             absence
             from
             us
             .
             The
             suffering
             of
             our
             Saviour
             (
             the
             most
             wonderful
             act
             of
             Goodness
             and
             Charity
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             performed
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             produced
             effects
             of
             highest
             consequence
             to
             our
             benefit
             ,
             the
             consideration
             whereof
             is
             apt
             to
             work
             the
             best
             dispositions
             of
             piety
             in
             us
             )
             should
             very
             frequently
             be
             present
             to
             our
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             so
             with
             advantage
             ,
             such
             a
             solemn
             and
             sensible
             
             representation
             thereof
             is
             very
             conducible
             ;
             wherein
             we
             behold
             him
             crucified
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             
               in
               effigie
            
             ,
             his
             Body
             broken
             ,
             his
             Blood
             poured
             out
             for
             us
             ;
             it
             being
             in
             a
             sort
             a
             putting
             us
             into
             the
             circumstances
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             did
             behold
             our
             Saviour
             for
             us
             hanging
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             Our
             Lord
             being
             absent
             in
             Body
             from
             us
             ,
             (
             sitting
             in
             Heaven
             at
             God's
             right
             hand
             )
             to
             supply
             that
             absence
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             apt
             to
             forget
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             become
             wholly
             estranged
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             pleased
             to
             order
             this
             occasion
             of
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             conversing
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             may
             retain
             in
             our
             memories
             his
             gracious
             performances
             for
             us
             ;
             may
             impress
             in
             our
             hearts
             a
             kindly
             sense
             of
             them
             ;
             may
             raise
             us
             up
             in
             mind
             and
             affection
             to
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             Benefits
             consequent
             upon
             our
             Saviour's
             Passion
             ,
             rightly
             apprehended
             ,
             heartily
             believed
             ,
             seriously
             considered
             by
             us
             ,
             are
             hereby
             lively
             represented
             ,
             and
             effectually
             conveyed
             ;
             to
             the
             sustenance
             and
             nourishment
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             to
             the
             refreshment
             and
             comfort
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             It
             is
             a
             holy
             Feast
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             Repast
             ,
             a
             divine
             Entertainment
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             in
             kindness
             invites
             us
             ;
             to
             which
             if
             we
             come
             with
             well-disposed
             minds
             ,
             he
             there
             feeds
             us
             with
             most
             holy
             and
             delicious
             Viands
             ,
             with
             heavenly
             Manna
             ,
             with
             most
             reviving
             and
             cherishing
             Liquor
             .
             Bread
             is
             the
             staff
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             most
             common
             ,
             most
             necessary
             ,
             and
             most
             wholsome
             ,
             and
             most
             savory
             Meat
             ;
             Wine
             is
             the
             most
             pleasant
             and
             wholsome
             also
             ,
             the
             most
             sprightly
             and
             cordial
             Drink
             ;
             by
             them
             therefore
             our
             Lord
             chose
             
             to
             represent
             that
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             by
             the
             Oblation
             of
             which
             a
             capacity
             of
             life
             and
             health
             was
             procured
             to
             Mankind
             ;
             the
             taking
             in
             which
             by
             right
             apprehension
             ,
             tasting
             it
             by
             hearty
             Faith
             ,
             digesting
             it
             by
             careful
             attention
             and
             meditation
             ,
             converting
             it
             into
             our
             substance
             by
             devout
             ,
             grateful
             ,
             and
             holy
             affections
             ,
             joined
             with
             serious
             and
             steady
             resolutions
             of
             living
             answerable
             thereto
             ,
             will
             certainly
             support
             and
             maintain
             our
             spiritual
             Life
             in
             a
             vigorous
             Health
             ,
             and
             happy
             growth
             of
             Grace
             ;
             refreshing
             our
             hearts
             with
             comfort
             and
             satisfaction
             unspeakable
             ;
             
             
               He
               that
               doth
               thus
               ,
               eats
               our
               Saviour's
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinks
               his
               Blood
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             as
             our
             Saviour
             interpreteth
             it
             ,
             doth
             
               believe
               in
               him
            
             ;
             that
             Belief
             importing
             all
             other
             acts
             of
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             connected
             with
             right
             persuasions
             
             concerning
             him
             )
             
               hath
               eternal
               life
            
             ,
             and
             
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             as
             himself
             declares
             and
             promises
             :
             which
             Benefits
             therefore
             in
             the
             due
             performance
             of
             this
             holy
             Duty
             ,
             are
             conveyed
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             Sacrament
             declares
             that
             Union
             ,
             which
             good
             Christians
             partaking
             thereof
             have
             with
             Christ
             ;
             their
             mystical
             insertion
             into
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             close
             dependence
             upon
             him
             for
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             
             Mercy
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ;
             a
             constant
             adherence
             to
             him
             by
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             a
             near
             conformity
             to
             him
             in
             Mind
             and
             Affection
             ;
             an
             inseparable
             conjunction
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             strictest
             bands
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             most
             endearing
             Relations
             :
             Which
             things
             could
             not
             more
             fitly
             be
             set
             out
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             partaking
             our
             best
             and
             most
             necessary
             Food
             ;
             which
             being
             taken
             in
             ,
             
             soon
             becomes
             united
             to
             us
             ,
             assimilated
             and
             converted
             into
             our
             substance
             ;
             thereby
             renewing
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             repairing
             the
             decays
             of
             our
             nature
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             
             He
             (
             saith
             our
             
               Saviour
               )
               that
               eateth
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               Blood
               ,
               abides
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
            
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             
               The
               Cup
               of
               Blessing
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               which
               we
               bless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
               the
               Bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
             We
             in
             the
             outward
             Action
             ,
             partake
             of
             the
             Symbols
             representing
             our
             Saviour's
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ;
             We
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Intention
             ,
             communicate
             of
             his
             very
             Person
             ,
             being
             (
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             insinuated
             )
             intimately
             united
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             this
             Sacrament
             consequently
             is
             signified
             and
             sealed
             
             that
             Union
             ,
             which
             is
             among
             our
             Saviour's
             true
             Disciples
             communicating
             therein
             ;
             their
             being
             together
             united
             in
             consent
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             unity
             of
             Faith
             ;
             in
             mutual
             good
             will
             and
             affection
             ,
             in
             hope
             and
             tendency
             to
             the
             same
             blessed
             end
             ,
             in
             spiritual
             Brotherhood
             and
             Society
             ;
             especially
             upon
             account
             of
             their
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             most
             closely
             ties
             them
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             
             they
             partaking
             of
             this
             one
             individual
             Food
             ,
             
             become
             translated
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             one
             Body
             and
             Substance
             :
             Seeing
             (
             saith
             S.
             
               Paul
               )
               we
               being
               many
            
             ,
             
             
               are
               one
               Bread
               ,
               one
               Body
               ;
               for
               all
               of
               us
               do
               partake
               of
               one
               Bread.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             representing
             ,
             produceing
             ,
             and
             promoting
             these
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             taught
             the
             Mystery
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             doth
             consist
             ;
             It
             was
             designed
             as
             a
             proper
             and
             
             efficacious
             Instrument
             ,
             to
             raise
             in
             us
             pious
             Affections
             toward
             our
             good
             God
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Redeemer
             ;
             to
             dispose
             us
             to
             all
             holy
             practice
             ;
             to
             confirm
             our
             Faith
             ,
             to
             nourish
             our
             Hope
             ,
             to
             quicken
             our
             Resolutions
             of
             walking
             carefully
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Duty
             ;
             to
             unite
             us
             more
             fastly
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             to
             combine
             us
             in
             Charity
             one
             toward
             another
             ;
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             which
             Intents
             thereof
             ,
             doth
             suppose
             our
             faithful
             and
             diligent
             concurrence
             in
             the
             use
             thereof
             ;
             whence
             arise
             many
             Duties
             incumbent
             upon
             us
             in
             respect
             thereto
             ,
             some
             antecedent
             ,
             some
             concomitant
             ,
             some
             consequent
             to
             the
             use
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Before
             we
             address
             our selves
             to
             the
             partaking
             of
             this
             venerable
             Mystery
             ,
             we
             should
             consider
             whither
             we
             are
             going
             ,
             
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             and
             importance
             of
             the
             Action
             we
             set
             our selves
             about
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             approaching
             
               to
               our
               Lord's
               Table
            
             ,
             
             (
             so
             S.
             Paul
             calleth
             it
             )
             to
             come
             into
             his
             more
             especial
             presence
             ,
             to
             be
             entertained
             by
             him
             with
             the
             dearest
             welcome
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             chear
             that
             can
             be
             ;
             to
             receive
             the
             fullest
             testimonies
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             the
             surest
             pledges
             of
             his
             favour
             toward
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             going
             to
             behold
             our
             Lord
             in
             tenderest
             love
             ,
             offering
             up
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             therein
             undergoing
             the
             sorest
             pains
             ,
             and
             foulest
             disgraces
             for
             our
             Good
             and
             Salvation
             ;
             that
             we
             ought
             therefore
             to
             bring
             with
             us
             dispositions
             of
             Soul
             ,
             suitable
             to
             such
             an
             access
             unto
             ,
             such
             an
             entercourse
             with
             our
             gracious
             Lord.
             Had
             we
             the
             honour
             and
             favour
             to
             be
             invited
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             what
             
             especial
             care
             should
             we
             have
             to
             dress
             our
             Bodies
             in
             a
             clean
             and
             decent
             garb
             ,
             to
             compose
             our
             minds
             in
             order
             to
             expression
             of
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             him
             ;
             to
             bring
             nothing
             about
             us
             noisome
             or
             ugly
             ,
             that
             might
             offend
             his
             sight
             ,
             or
             displease
             his
             mind
             ?
             The
             like
             surely
             ,
             and
             greater
             care
             we
             should
             apply
             ,
             when
             we
             thus
             being
             called
             ,
             do
             go
             into
             God's
             Presence
             and
             Communion
             .
             We
             should
             ,
             in
             preparation
             thereto
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             power
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             cleanse
             our
             Souls
             from
             all
             impurity
             of
             thought
             and
             desire
             ;
             from
             all
             iniquity
             and
             perverseness
             ;
             from
             all
             malice
             ,
             envy
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             anger
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             evil
             dispositions
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             offensive
             to
             God's
             all-piercing
             sight
             ,
             and
             unbeseeming
             his
             glorious
             Presence
             ;
             we
             should
             dress
             our
             Souls
             with
             all
             those
             comely
             Ornaments
             of
             Grace
             (
             with
             
             purity
             ,
             humility
             ,
             meekness
             ,
             and
             charity
             )
             which
             will
             render
             us
             acceptable
             and
             well-pleasing
             to
             him
             :
             We
             should
             compose
             our
             minds
             into
             a
             frame
             of
             reverence
             and
             awful
             regard
             to
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             a
             lowly
             ,
             calm
             ,
             and
             tender
             disposition
             of
             heart
             ,
             apt
             to
             express
             all
             respect
             due
             to
             his
             Presence
             ,
             fit
             to
             admit
             the
             gracious
             illapses
             of
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             very
             susceptive
             of
             all
             Holy
             and
             Heavenly
             Affections
             ,
             which
             are
             sutable
             to
             such
             a
             Communion
             ,
             or
             may
             spring
             from
             it
             .
             We
             should
             therefore
             remove
             and
             abandon
             from
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             vitious
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             evil
             purposes
             ;
             but
             even
             all
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             passions
             ,
             which
             may
             distract
             ,
             or
             discompose
             us
             ,
             that
             may
             dull
             or
             deject
             us
             ,
             that
             may
             cause
             us
             to
             behave
             our selves
             indecently
             or
             unworthily
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             may
             bereave
             
             us
             of
             the
             excellent
             Fruits
             from
             so
             blessed
             an
             entertainment
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             purposes
             we
             should
             ,
             according
             to
             S.
             
             Paul's
             advice
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             examine
             and
             approve
             our selves
             ;
             considering
             our
             past
             Actions
             ,
             and
             our
             present
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             by
             serious
             meditation
             ,
             and
             fervent
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             his
             gracious
             assistance
             therein
             ,
             working
             our
             Souls
             into
             a
             hearty
             remorse
             for
             our
             past
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             a
             sincere
             resolution
             to
             amend
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             forsaking
             all
             sin
             ,
             endeavouring
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             God
             ;
             
             
               purging
               out
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             again
             injoineth
             us
             )
             
               the
               old
               leaven
               of
               vice
               and
               wickedness
            
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             may
             feast
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             this
             Passeover
             ,
             in
             which
             Christ
             is
             mystically
             sacrificed
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             unleavened
             
             dispositions
             
               of
               sincerity
               and
               truth
            
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             duties
             previous
             to
             our
             partaking
             this
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             Duties
             which
             accompany
             it
             ,
             are
             a
             reverent
             and
             devout
             affection
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             suitable
             behaviour
             therein
             ;
             an
             awful
             sense
             of
             mind
             befitting
             the
             Majesty
             of
             that
             Presence
             wherein
             we
             do
             appear
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             holiness
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             converse
             ;
             becoming
             the
             sacredness
             of
             those
             Mysteries
             ,
             which
             are
             exhibited
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             that
             which
             S.
             Paul
             seemeth
             to
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             to
             discern
             or
             distinguish
             
               our
               Lord's
               Body
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             yielding
             a
             peculiar
             reverence
             of
             mind
             and
             behaviour
             in
             regard
             thereto
             )
             a
             devotion
             of
             heart
             ,
             consisting
             in
             hearty
             contrition
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             
             which
             did
             expose
             our
             Saviour
             to
             the
             enduring
             such
             pains
             ,
             then
             remembred
             ;
             in
             firm
             resolution
             to
             forsake
             the
             like
             thereafter
             ,
             as
             injurious
             ,
             dishonourable
             ,
             and
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ;
             in
             fervent
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             full
             of
             so
             wonderful
             goodness
             and
             charity
             toward
             us
             ;
             in
             most
             hearty
             thankfulness
             for
             those
             unconceivably
             great
             expressions
             of
             kindness
             toward
             us
             ;
             in
             deepest
             humility
             ,
             upon
             sense
             of
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             to
             receive
             such
             testimonies
             of
             grace
             and
             favour
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             our
             unworthiness
             
               to
               eat
               the
               Crumbs
               that
               fall
               from
               his
               Table
               ,
            
             how
             much
             more
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             such
             degrees
             of
             honourable
             Communion
             ,
             and
             familiarity
             ,
             of
             close
             conjunction
             and
             union
             with
             him
             ?
             )
             of
             pious
             joy
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             excellent
             privileges
             herein
             imparted
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             blessed
             Fruits
             
             accruing
             to
             us
             from
             his
             gracious
             performances
             ;
             in
             a
             comfortable
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             and
             enjoying
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             obedience
             and
             passion
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Grace
             ;
             in
             steady
             Faith
             ,
             and
             full
             persuasion
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             (
             supposing
             our
             dutiful
             compliance
             )
             ready
             to
             bestow
             upon
             us
             all
             the
             blessings
             then
             exhibited
             ;
             in
             attentively
             fixing
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             Mind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             our
             Soul
             (
             our
             Understanding
             ,
             Will
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             Fancy
             ,
             Affection
             )
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             willingly
             pouring
             forth
             his
             Life
             for
             our
             Salvation
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             in
             motions
             of
             enlarged
             good-will
             and
             charity
             toward
             all
             our
             Brethren
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             in
             imitation
             of
             him
             ;
             such-like
             Duties
             should
             attend
             our
             participation
             of
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             effects
             of
             having
             duly
             performed
             which
             ,
             should
             appear
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             those
             Duties
             ,
             which
             are
             consequent
             thereon
             ;
             being
             such
             as
             these
             ;
             An
             increase
             of
             all
             pious
             inclinations
             and
             affections
             ,
             expressing
             themselves
             in
             a
             real
             amendment
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             producing
             more
             goodly
             fruits
             of
             obedience
             ;
             the
             thorough
             digestion
             of
             that
             spiritual
             nourishment
             by
             our
             becoming
             more
             fastly
             knit
             to
             our
             Saviour
             by
             higher
             degrees
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ;
             the
             maintaining
             a
             more
             lively
             sense
             of
             his
             superabundant
             goodness
             ;
             the
             cherishing
             those
             influences
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             descend
             upon
             our
             hearts
             in
             this
             Communion
             ,
             and
             improving
             them
             to
             nearer
             degrees
             of
             perfection
             in
             all
             piety
             and
             vertue
             ;
             a
             watchful
             care
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             in
             our
             lives
             to
             
             approve
             our selves
             in
             some
             measure
             worthy
             of
             that
             great
             honour
             and
             favour
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             us
             in
             admitting
             us
             to
             so
             near
             approaches
             to
             himself
             ;
             an
             earnest
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Resolutions
             ,
             performance
             of
             the
             Vows
             ,
             making
             good
             the
             Engagements
             ,
             which
             in
             so
             solemn
             a
             manner
             ,
             upon
             so
             great
             an
             occasion
             we
             made
             ,
             and
             offered
             up
             unto
             our
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             finally
             ,
             the
             considering
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             such
             Resolutions
             ,
             by
             the
             violation
             of
             such
             Engagements
             ,
             our
             sins
             receiving
             so
             mighty
             aggravation
             of
             vain
             inconstancy
             and
             wicked
             perfidiousness
             ,
             our
             guilt
             will
             hugely
             be
             increased
             ;
             our
             Souls
             relapsing
             into
             so
             grievous
             distemper
             ,
             our
             spiritual
             strength
             will
             be
             exceedingly
             impaired
             ;
             consequently
             hence
             our
             true
             Comforts
             will
             be
             abated
             ,
             our
             best
             
             hopes
             will
             be
             shaken
             ;
             our
             eternal
             state
             will
             be
             desperately
             endangered
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             Duty
             which
             I
             should
             not
             forbear
             to
             touch
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Our
             gladly
             embracing
             any
             opportunity
             presented
             of
             communicating
             therein
             ;
             the
             doing
             so
             ,
             being
             not
             only
             our
             Duty
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             aid
             and
             instrument
             of
             Piety
             ;
             the
             neglecting
             it
             a
             grievous
             sin
             ,
             and
             productive
             of
             great
             mischiefs
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Primitive
             Christians
             did
             very
             frequently
             use
             it
             ,
             partaking
             therein
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             at
             every
             time
             of
             their
             meeting
             for
             God's
             Service
             ;
             it
             is
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             
             that
             
               They
               continued
               stedfastly
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               Communion
               ,
               and
               in
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               in
               Prayers
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
             
               when
               you
               meet
               together
               ,
               it
               is
               not
            
             (
             as
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             and
             duty
             of
             meeting
             it
             should
             be
             )
             
               to
               eat
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ,
             
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             :
             And
             
               Just.
               Martyr
            
             in
             his
             second
             Apologie
             ,
             describing
             the
             religious
             Service
             of
             God
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             ,
             mentioneth
             it
             as
             a
             constant
             part
             thereof
             ;
             and
             Epiphanius
             reporteth
             it
             as
             a
             Custom
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             derived
             from
             Apostolical
             Institution
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Eucharist
             thrice
             every
             week
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             they
             did
             meet
             to
             pray
             and
             praise
             God
             ;
             which
             practice
             may
             well
             be
             conceived
             ,
             a
             great
             means
             of
             kindling
             and
             preserving
             in
             them
             that
             holy
             fervour
             of
             Piety
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             illustriously
             expressed
             in
             their
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             gladsome
             suffering
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             :
             and
             the
             remitting
             of
             that
             frequency
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             certainly
             a
             sign
             and
             an
             effect
             ,
             so
             in
             part
             it
             may
             possibly
             be
             
             reckoned
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             degeneracy
             of
             Christian
             Practice
             ,
             into
             that
             great
             coldness
             and
             slackness
             which
             afterward
             did
             seize
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             now
             doth
             apparently
             keep
             it
             in
             a
             languishing
             and
             half-dying
             state
             .
          
           
             The
             rarer
             occasions
             therefore
             we
             now
             have
             of
             performing
             this
             Duty
             ,
             (
             the
             which
             indeed
             was
             always
             esteemed
             the
             principal
             Office
             of
             God's
             Service
             )
             of
             enjoying
             this
             Benefit
             ,
             (
             the
             being
             deprived
             whereof
             ,
             was
             also
             deemed
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             and
             infelicity
             that
             could
             arrive
             to
             a
             Christian
             )
             the
             more
             ready
             we
             should
             be
             to
             embrace
             them
             .
             If
             we
             dread
             God's
             Displeasure
             ,
             if
             we
             value
             our
             Lord
             and
             his
             Benefits
             ,
             if
             we
             tender
             the
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             and
             welfare
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             neglect
             it
             ;
             for
             how
             can
             we
             but
             extreamly
             offend
             God
             by
             so
             extream
             rudeness
             ,
             
             that
             when
             he
             kindly
             invites
             us
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             we
             are
             averse
             from
             coming
             thither
             ,
             or
             utterly
             refuse
             it
             ?
             That
             when
             he
             calleth
             us
             into
             his
             Presence
             ,
             we
             run
             from
             him
             ;
             that
             when
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             offereth
             us
             inestimable
             Mercies
             and
             Blessings
             ,
             we
             reject
             them
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             only
             the
             breach
             of
             God's
             Command
             ,
             who
             enjoined
             us
             
               to
               do
               this
            
             ,
             but
             a
             direct
             contempt
             of
             his
             Favour
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             most
             clearly
             and
             largely
             exhibited
             in
             this
             Office.
             And
             how
             can
             we
             bear
             any
             regard
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             or
             be
             any
             wise
             sensible
             of
             his
             gracious
             Performances
             in
             our
             behalf
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             unwilling
             to
             join
             in
             thankful
             and
             joyful
             commemoration
             of
             them
             ?
             How
             little
             do
             we
             love
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             if
             we
             suffer
             them
             to
             pine
             and
             starve
             for
             want
             of
             that
             Food
             ,
             which
             God
             here
             dispenseth
             for
             its
             Sustenance
             
             and
             Comfort
             ;
             if
             we
             bereave
             them
             of
             enjoying
             so
             high
             a
             Privilege
             ,
             so
             inestimable
             a
             Benefit
             ,
             so
             incomparable
             Pleasures
             as
             are
             to
             be
             found
             and
             felt
             in
             this
             Service
             ,
             or
             do
             spring
             and
             flow
             from
             it
             ?
             What
             reasonable
             excuse
             can
             we
             frame
             for
             such
             neglect
             ?
             are
             we
             otherwise
             employed
             ?
             What
             Business
             can
             there
             be
             more
             important
             ,
             than
             serving
             God
             ,
             and
             saying
             our
             own
             Souls
             ?
             Is
             it
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             any
             the
             greatest
             Affair
             here
             ,
             to
             disregard
             the
             principal
             Concern
             of
             our
             Souls
             ?
             Do
             we
             think
             our selves
             unfit
             and
             unworthy
             to
             appear
             in
             God's
             Presence
             ?
             But
             is
             any
             man
             unworthy
             to
             obey
             God's
             Commands
             ?
             Is
             any
             Man
             unfit
             to
             implore
             and
             partake
             of
             God's
             Mercy
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             unwilling
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             What
             unworthiness
             should
             hinder
             us
             from
             remembring
             our
             
             Lord's
             excessive
             Charity
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             thanking
             him
             for
             it
             ?
             from
             praying
             for
             his
             Grace
             ;
             from
             resolving
             to
             amend
             our
             lives
             ?
             Must
             we
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             unworthy
             ,
             continue
             so
             still
             ,
             by
             shunning
             the
             means
             of
             correcting
             and
             curing
             us
             ?
             Must
             we
             encrease
             our
             unworthiness
             ,
             by
             transgressing
             our
             Duty
             ?
             If
             we
             esteem
             things
             well
             ,
             the
             conscience
             of
             our
             sinfulness
             should
             rather
             drive
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             Medicine
             ,
             than
             detain
             us
             from
             it
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             indeed
             ,
             who
             must
             not
             conceive
             and
             confess
             himself
             unworthy
             ;
             therefore
             must
             no
             man
             come
             thither
             at
             God's
             Call
             ?
             If
             we
             have
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             mind
             to
             leave
             them
             ;
             if
             we
             have
             a
             sense
             of
             God's
             goodness
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             we
             are
             so
             worthy
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             kindly
             received
             there
             ,
             and
             graciously
             
             rewarded
             .
             If
             we
             will
             not
             take
             a
             little
             care
             to
             work
             these
             dispositions
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             indeed
             unworthy
             ;
             but
             the
             being
             so
             ,
             from
             our
             own
             perverse
             negligence
             ,
             is
             a
             bad
             excuse
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             our
             Duty
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             with
             an
             honest
             meaning
             (
             altho
             with
             an
             imperfect
             devotion
             )
             doth
             address
             himself
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             Duty
             ,
             is
             far
             more
             excusable
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             upon
             whatever
             score
             declineth
             it
             ;
             no
             scrupulous
             shiness
             can
             ward
             us
             from
             blame
             ;
             what
             then
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             if
             supine
             sloth
             ,
             or
             prophane
             contempt
             ,
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             such
             neglect
             ?
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             Or.
             24.
             
          
           
             Thus
             having
             briefly
             dispatched
             the
             Considerations
             that
             offered
             themselves
             upon
             these
             Subjects
             ,
             I
             shall
             conclude
             all
             with
             Prayer
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             by
             his
             grace
             and
             help
             believing
             rightly
             ,
             strongly
             ,
             constantly
             ,
             and
             finally
             ;
             being
             frequent
             and
             fervent
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             all
             pious
             devotion
             ,
             sincerely
             obeying
             all
             God's
             Commandments
             ;
             continuing
             orderly
             ,
             dutiful
             ,
             and
             worthy
             Members
             of
             Christ's
             Church
             ,
             growing
             continually
             in
             Grace
             ,
             by
             the
             worthy
             participation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Sacraments
             ,
             may
             obtain
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             the
             reward
             of
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             continuance
             in
             that
             Holy
             Society
             ,
             the
             perfect
             consummation
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             
             possession
             of
             eternal
             Joy
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Bliss
             ;
             which
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             Mercy
             grant
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             blessed
             Saviour's
             sake
             ;
             to
             whom
             be
             all
             glory
             and
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           writ
           by
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           Isaac
           Barrow
           ,
           and
           printed
           for
           Brabazon
           Aylmer
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Pigeons
           over
           against
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Cornhill
           .
        
         
           TWelve
           Sermons
           preached
           upon
           Several
           Occasions
           :
           In
           Octavo
           ,
           being
           the
           
             First
             Volume
          
           .
        
         
           Ten
           Sermons
           
             against
             Evil
             Speaking
          
           ,
           In
           Octavo
           ,
           being
           the
           
             Second
             Volume
          
           .
        
         
           
             Eight
             Sermons
          
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           :
           
             In
             Octavo
             ,
             being
             the
          
           Third
           Volume
           .
        
         
           The
           Duty
           and
           Reward
           of
           Bounty
           to
           the
           Poor
           :
           
             In
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             much
             enlarged
             ,
             preached
             at
             the
          
           Spittal
           upon
           Wednesday
           in
           Easter
           Week
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             1671.
             
             In
             Octavo
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Sermon
          
           upon
           the
           Passion
           of
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           :
           
             Preached
             at
          
           Guild-Hall
           Chappel
           ,
           on
           Good-Friday
           ,
           
             the
             13th
             day
             of
          
           April
           ,
           1677.
           
           
             In
             Octavo
          
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Learned
          
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Supremacy
           .
           
             To
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Discourse
             concerning
          
           the
           Unity
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
             In
             Quarto
          
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Discourse
           concerning
           
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           is
           also
           printed
           alone
           :
           In
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Exposition
             of
          
           the
           Lord's
           Prayer
           ;
           of
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           .
           And
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           :
           
             In
             Octavo
          
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           said
           Books
           of
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           
             Isaac
             Barrow
          
           ,
           (
           except
           the
           Sermon
           of
           
             Bounty
             to
             the
             Poor
          
           )
           are
           since
           the
           Author's
           death
           Published
           by
           Dr.
           Tillotson
           Dean
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           and
           lively
           Effigies
           of
           Dr.
           
             Isaac
             Barrow
          
           ,
           in
           a
           large
           Print
           ;
           Ingraven
           (
           from
           the
           Life
           )
           by
           the
           excellent
           Artist
           
             D.
             Loggan
          
           :
           Price
           without
           Frame
           six
           pence
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A31058-e490
           
             Matt.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Quamlibet
             alia
             verba
             dicamus
             ,
             quae
             affectus
             orantis
             vel
             praecedendo
             format
             ut
             clareat
             ,
             vel
             consequendo
             attendit
             ut
             crescat
             ,
             nihil
             aliud
             dicimus
             ,
             quàm
             quod
             in
             ista
             Dominica
             Oratione
             positum
             est
             ,
             si
             rectè
             &
             congruenter
             oramus
             .
             Aug.
             Epist.
             121.
             
             Vide
             illum
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             Tom.
             V.
             p.
             185.
             
          
           
             Totius
             Evangelii
             breviarium
             ;
             Tert.
             de
             Orat.
             1
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             65.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             10.
             145.
             18
             ,
             19.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             21.
             22.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             13.
             15.
             7.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             40.
             
          
           
             Difficillimum
             est
             opus
             orare
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             Fervour
             of
             Spirit
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             62.
             8.
             
             4●
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
          
           
             Deus
             solus
             docere
             potuit
             ,
             ut
             se
             vellet
             orari
             .
             Tert.
             de
             Orat.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Tom.
             V.
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             11.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             14.
             19.
             38.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             Tem.
             V.
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             8.
             13.
             29.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Chrys.
             
               in
               Matt.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             16.
             28.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             9.
             38.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             Chrys.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             42.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             30.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             26.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             10.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             5.
             55.
             22.
             
          
           
             Epict.
             Ench.
             38.
             
          
           
             Plat.
             Criton
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Ant.
             IV.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ant.
             III.
             4
             ;
             16.
             
             II.
             17.
             
             X.
             11.
             
             XII
             .
             1.
             
             Ant.
             VII
             .
             31.
             
             X.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             De
             Or.
             Sap.
             32.
             
             Ego
             secundum
             naturam
             vivo
             ,
             si
             totum
             me
             illi
             dedo
             .
             Optimum
             est
             Deum
             ,
             quo
             auctore
             cuncta
             proveniunt
             sine
             murmuratione
             comitari
             ,
             &c.
             —
             hic
             est
             magnus
             animus
             ,
             qui
             se
             Deo
             tradidit
             —
             Sen.
             Ep.
             37
             ,
             54
             ,
             71
             ,
             &c.
             de
             Prov.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Chrys.
             Tom.
             V.
             187.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Deut.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             28.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             12.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             45.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             23.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             81.
             11
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             40
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31058-e4810
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Just.
             M.
             
               Dial.
               cum
            
             Tryph.
             
               p.
               ●28
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             13.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             1
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             28.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             13.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             6.
             4.
             ●
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             3●
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Mark
             12.
             32.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             2●
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             19.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Act.
             14.
             15.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Orig.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             382.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
            
             Strom.
             V.
             p.
             426.
             
          
           
             Id.
             de
             Numa
             .
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             Strom.
             I.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Aug.
             de
             C.
             D.
             4.
             31.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Virgil
             Aen.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             28.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ma●
             .
             Tyr.
             diss
             .
             38.
             
             Where
             he
             defendeth
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Clem.
             Strom.
             V.
             p.
             408.
             
             The
             being
             ordinarily
             exposed
             to
             view
             doth
             (
             saith
             
               Clem.
               Alex.
            
             )
             extenuate
             the
             venerability
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             worship
             the
             intelligible
             nature
             by
             matter
             doth
             vilifie
             it
             through
             the
             sense
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             20.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             40.
             18.
             
             —
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             24.
             
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             7
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             9.
             20.
             21.
             8.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Cur
             nullas
             aras
             habent
             ,
             templa
             nulla
             ,
             nulla
             noia
             simulacra
             ?
             Minut.
             
          
           
             Consuestis
             crimen
             nobis
             maximum
             impietatis
             aff●gere
             ,
             quòd
             neque
             aedes
             sacras
             venerationis
             ad
             officia
             construomus
             ,
             non
             Deorum
             alicujus
             simulacrum
             constituamus
             ,
             aut
             formam
             ,
             
               &c.
               Arnob.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             8.
             p.
             389.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo
             de
             Gig.
             
          
           
             *
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Tertul.
             de
             Idol
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             p.
             389.
             
          
           
             p.
             39●
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Clem.
             Strom.
             V.
             p.
             408.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             411.
             
          
           
             †
             Tertul.
             de
             Spectac
             .
             cap.
             23.
             de
             Idol
             .
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Contra
             Marc.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Iren.
             4.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             de
             Id.
             per
             tot
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             contra
             Faust.
             15.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             Contra
             2
             Epist.
             
          
           
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             S.
             Austin
             ,
             Bede
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             42.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             24
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal.
             76.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             14
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             11.
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             11.
             13.
             13.
             34.
             14.
             10.
             16.
             3.
             21.
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             9.
             8.
             10.
             30.
             15.
             12.
             
          
           
             Job
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Deut.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             89.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             7.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             45.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             105.
             42.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             37.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             42.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             2.
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             11.
             12
             ,
             34.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             50.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             37.
             35.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1●
             .
             21.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             1●
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●●
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Jos.
             Ar●h
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             13.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             37.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             31.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Just.
             p.
             236.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             261.
             
          
           
             Abraham
             sine
             circumcisione
             ,
             &
             sine
             observatione
             Sabbatorum
             credidit
             Deo
             ,
             &c.
             Iren.
             IV.
             30.
             
          
           
             Tertul.
             adv
             .
             Jud.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             56.
             6.
             
             (
             4.
             )
          
           
             Psal.
             143.
             5.
             92.
             4.
             107.
             22.
             26.
             7.
             145.
             10.
             
          
           
             Legum
             conditores
             Festos
             instituerunt
             dies
             ,
             ut
             ad
             hilaritatem
             homines
             publicè
             cogerentur
             ,
             tanquam
             necessarium
             laboribus
             interponentes
             temperamentum
             .
             Sen.
             de
             tranq
             .
             an
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Plat.
             de
             Leg.
             II.
             p.
             787.
             
          
           
             Just.
             
               Dial.
               cum
            
             Tryph.
             p.
             235.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             3
             ,
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.
             13
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             38.
             22.
             26.
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             229.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             are
             both
             read
             ;
             both
             equivalent
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             ●
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Inter
             omnia
             deem
             praecepta
             solùm
             ibi
             quod
             de
             Sabbato
             positum
             est
             figuratè
             observandum
             praecipitur
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             119.
             
          
           
             †
             Vid.
             Cit.
             Patres
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Joseph
             .
             adv
             .
             App.
             2.
             p.
             946.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ib.
             947.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Philo
             
               de
               Vit.
            
             Mos.
             
          
           
             Midrash
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             26.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             8.
             23.
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             15
             
             ▪
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             7
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             4.
             
             Colere
             parentes
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●4
             .
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8
             16.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             6.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             18.
             20.
             14.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             22.
             12.
             18.
             7
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             25.
             13.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Tess.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             16.
             
          
           
             LXX
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             18.
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Sirac
             .
             5.
             14.
             21.
             30.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             15.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             3.
             14.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             72.
             4.
             119.
             134.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             5
             
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             8.
             16
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A31058-e14350
           
             Cyp.
             Epist.
             76.
             
          
           
             It
             hath
             especially
             upon
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             weaker
             minds
             a
             strong
             efficacy
             .
          
           
             *
             Dominus
             noster
             leni
             jugo
             suo
             nos
             subdidit
             ,
             &
             sarcinae
             levi
             ;
             Unde
             Sacramentis
             numero
             paucissimis
             ,
             observatione
             facillimis
             ,
             significatione
             praestantissimis
             societatem
             novi
             populi
             colligavit
             :
             sicut
             est
             Baptismus
             Trinitatis
             nomine
             consecratus
             ,
             communicatio
             Corporis
             &
             Sanguinis
             ipsius
             ;
             &
             siquid
             aliud
             in
             Scripturis
             Canonicis
             commendatur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ep.
             118.
             
             Religionem
             paucissimis
             ,
             &
             manifestissimis
             clebrationum
             Sacramentis
             misericordia
             Dei
             liberam
             esse
             voluit
             .
             Id.
             Ep.
             119.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod
             12.
             26.
             
             Sacramenti
             natura
             disertè
             &
             planè
             exprimitur
             .
          
           
             †
             Nimis
             autem
             longum
             est
             convenienter
             disputare
             de
             varietate
             signorum
             ,
             quae
             ,
             cum
             ad
             res
             divinas
             pertinent
             ,
             Sacramenta
             appellantur
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             cunctis
             Christi
             actionibus
             Sacramentorum
             mysteria
             coruscarunt
             .
             Leo
             I.
             Ep.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Seld.
             de
             Synedriis
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             29.
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             15.
             8
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             19.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             25
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mark
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Vid.
             Just.
             Apol
             .
             2.
             
             Tertul.
             de
             Bapt.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Acts
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Quid
             festinat
             innocens
             aetas
             ad
             remissionem
             peccatorum
             ?
             Tertull.
             
          
           
             —
             impletur
             apud
             nos
             spiritu
             sancto
             puerorum
             innocens
             aetas
             ,
             &c.
             
             Cypr.
             Ep.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Theocr.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             37.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             Acts
             26.
             14.
             5.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             21.
             
             &
             26.
             20.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             
             &
             17.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             25.
             
             &
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             &
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             39.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             8.
             
             &
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             47.
             
          
           
             Mark
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             &c
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             26.
             
          
           
             Cyp.
             Epist.
             63.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mark
             14
             23.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             30.
             
          
           
             Mark
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Joh
             6.
             51
             ,
             47.
             
             &
             5.
             36.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             56.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Cyp.
             Ep.
             63.
             p.
             146.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             67.
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             42.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mens
             deficit
             ,
             quam
             non
             recepta
             Eucharistia
             erigit
             &
             accendit
             .
             Cyp.
             Ep.
             54.